Charting The Book Of Mormon
-
Rating
-
Date
March 2018 -
Size
30.7MB -
Views
375 -
Categories
Transcript
I told the brethren that
the Book of Mormon
was the most correct of
any book on earth, and
the keystone of our religion, and a man would
get nearer to God by
abiding by its precepts,
than by any other book.
— Joseph Smith, 1841
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 1
The Coming Forth
Chart 1
Joseph Smith on the Correctness and
Importance of the Book of Mormon
Explanation In one of the most famous declarations ever made about the
Book of Mormon, the Prophet Joseph Smith declares this sacred
record to be the keystone of the restored gospel of Jesus Christ
and the best guide available for drawing nearer to God. This statement implies that the Book of Mormon is not only doctrinally
but also historically correct. The Book of Mormon brings people
closer to God by testifying of Jesus Christ, teaching the importance of obeying the commandments, explaining the plan of salvation, and revealing many other truths conducive to personal
righteousness.
Sources Introduction to the Book of Mormon, 1981 edition. See Joseph
Smith, Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, comp. Joseph
Fielding Smith (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1976), 194.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Keystone of Our Religion
The Book of Mormon
Is True
Joseph Smith Was
a Prophet
Christ Appeared
in America
The Priesthood
Was Restored
Christ Died
in Jerusalem
and Was
Resurrected
We Have a
Latter-day
Prophet
The
Atonement
Is Real
“Built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus
Christ himself being the chief corner stone” (Ephesians 2:20).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 2
The Coming Forth
Chart 2
The Keystone of Our Religion
Explanation Just as a keystone holds an arch in place, knowing that the Book of
Mormon is true holds together the edifice of faith built on the
sturdy foundation of apostles, prophets, and the Lord Jesus Christ.
For example, one cannot fully accept the Book of Mormon without also accepting the means by which it came forth—the Prophet
Joseph Smith. In this chart, the archway stones representing the
restored priesthood and living prophets are similarly reinforced by
the keystone truth, as are the stones representing the reality of
Christ’s redemptive mission. In addition, the Book of Mormon ties
together the New and Old Testaments by overtly explaining how
the law of Moses was fulfilled in Christ, and it further upholds and
complements the Bible by serving as another divinely inspired
covenantal testament of Jesus Christ.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
We can not but think the
Lord has a hand in bringing
to pass his strange act, and
proving the Book of Mormon
true in the eyes of all the
people. . . . It will be as it ever
has been, the world will prove
Joseph Smith a true prophet
by circumstantial evidence, in
experiments, as they did
Moses and Elijah.
— Joseph Smith, 1842
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 3
The Coming Forth
Chart 3
Joseph Smith on How the Book of
Mormon Will Prove Him a True Prophet
Explanation Although proof alone does not create testimonies or convince
souls that the Book of Mormon is true, circumstantial evidence
does support Joseph Smith’s claim that the Book of Mormon is an
ancient record written by former inhabitants of the Americas. In
this editorial comment, Joseph Smith explained that the Book of
Mormon would stand as circumstantial evidence of the validity of
his prophetic calling. As Moses and Elijah were proved to be
prophets through miracles they performed, so will Joseph Smith
be vindicated through evidences for the authenticity of the Book
of Mormon.
Sources Joseph Smith, Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, comp. Joseph
Fielding Smith (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1976), 267; excerpt
first printed in Times and Seasons 3 (15 Sept. 1842): 922.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Q. What is the truth of Mormonism?
A. I know Mormonism to be the truth; and
believe the church to have been established
by divine direction. I have complete faith
in it. In writing for your father I frequently
wrote day after day, often sitting at the
table close by him, he sitting with his face
buried in his hat, with the stone in it, and
dictating hour after hour with nothing
between us.
Q. Had he not a book or manuscript from
which he read, or dictated to you?
A. He had neither manuscript or book to read
from.
Q. Could he not have had, and you not know it?
A. If he had anything of the kind he could not
have concealed it from me.
— Emma Smith, 1879
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 4
The Coming Forth
Chart 4
Emma Smith on the Book of Mormon
Translation Process, Quote 1
Explanation In an interview conducted by her son Joseph Smith III in 1879,
Emma Smith, wife of the Prophet Joseph Smith, expressed her
faith in the restored Church of Jesus Christ, which was established
in 1830 after the Prophet had translated the Book of Mormon and
published it to the world. As a firsthand witness of the translation
process when she acted as his scribe, Emma could testify that her
husband had no notes, drafts, or books with him while he translated that ancient record. She, like the Three and Eight Witnesses
of the Book of Mormon, never wavered in her testimony of the
book’s authenticity.
Sources Joseph Smith III, “Last Testimony of Sister Emma,” Saints’ Advocate
2 (Oct. 1879): 51. For additional source information and related discussion, see John W. Welch and Tim Rathbone, “The Translation of
the Book of Mormon: Basic Historical Information” (Provo, Utah:
FARMS, 1986), 14–15.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Q. Could not father have dictated the
Book of Mormon to you, Oliver
Cowdery and the others who wrote
for him, after having first written it,
or having first read it out of some
book?
A. Joseph Smith could neither write
nor dictate a coherent and wellworded letter; let alone dictating
a book like the Book of Mormon.
And, though I was an active
participant in the scenes that
transpired, . . . it is marvelous to
me, “a marvel and a wonder,” as
much so as to any one else.
— Emma Smith, 1879
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 5
The Coming Forth
Chart 5
Emma Smith on the Book of Mormon
Translation Process, Quote 2
Explanation Answering a question posed by her son Joseph Smith III in 1879,
Emma Smith indicated that the Prophet Joseph Smith could not
have been the author of the Book of Mormon, for he had neither
the writing abilities nor adequate knowledge of ancient Israel. In
fact, so limited was Joseph’s knowledge when he translated the
plates that he feared he had found an error when he read from the
plates of Nephi that the city of Jerusalem was surrounded by a wall.
Sources Joseph Smith III, “Last Testimony of Sister Emma,” Saints’ Advocate 2
(Oct. 1879): 51; Edmund C. Briggs, “Interview with David Whitmer,”
Saints’ Herald 31 (21 June 1884): 396–97. For additional sources
and related discussion, see John W. Welch and Tim Rathbone, “The
Translation of the Book of Mormon: Basic Historical Information”
(Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1986), 8–9, 15.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Q. Are you sure that he had the plates
at the time you were writing for him?
A. The plates often lay on the table
without any attempt at concealment, wrapped in a small linen
table cloth, which I had given him
to fold them in. I once felt of the
plates, as they thus lay on the table,
tracing their outline and shape.
They seemed to be pliable like
thick paper, and would rustle with
a metallic sound when the edges
were moved by the thumb.
— Emma Smith, 1879
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 6
The Coming Forth
Chart 6
Emma Smith on the Physical Characteristics
of the Book of Mormon Plates
Explanation In an 1879 interview, Emma Smith described the plates of Mormon,
which she had once felt beneath the linen cloth that covered them.
She recalled that they were pliable like thick paper but rustled with
a metallic sound when they were moved. Though Emma did not
directly see the plates, she stands as yet another witness verifying
the Book of Mormon’s authentic origin.
Sources Joseph Smith III, “Last Testimony of Sister Emma,” Saints’ Advocate
2 (Oct. 1879): 51. For additional source information and related discussion, see John W. Welch and Tim Rathbone, “The Translation of
the Book of Mormon: Basic Historical Information” (Provo, Utah:
FARMS, 1986), 14–15.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
This [the Holy Ghost] must ever be the
chief source of evidence for the truth of the
Book of Mormon. All other evidence is
secondary to this, the primary and infallible.
No arrangement of evidence, however
skillfully ordered; no argument, however
adroitly made, can ever take its place. . . .
To be known, the truth must be stated and
the clearer and more complete the statement
is, the better opportunity will the Holy Spirit
have for testifying to the souls of men that the
work is true. . . .
Secondary evidences in support of truth,
like secondary causes in natural phenomena,
may be of firstrate importance, and mighty
factors in the achievement of God’s purposes.
— Elder B. H. Roberts, 1909
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 7
The Coming Forth
Chart 7
Elder B. H. Roberts on the Holy
Spirit and Scholarly Evidence
Key Scripture Moroni 10:3–5
Explanation This is one of the plainest statements ever made about the roles of
the Spirit and scholarly evidence in knowing and stating the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon. As Elder B. H. Roberts stated,
secondary evidences can help make truth more clear and complete,
thereby creating an atmosphere in which the Holy Ghost may
more easily testify of it.
Source B. H. Roberts, New Witnesses for God (Salt Lake City: Deseret News
Press, 1909), 2:vi–vii, viii.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Though argument does not
create conviction, the lack of
it destroys belief. What seems
to be proved may not be
embraced; but what no one
shows the ability to defend is
quickly abandoned. Rational
argument does not create
belief, but it maintains a
climate in which belief may
flourish.
— Austin Farrer, 1965
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 8
The Coming Forth
Chart 8
Austin Farrer on Rational
Argument and Belief
Key Scripture Moroni 10:3–5
Explanation Elder Neal A. Maxwell once quoted philosopher Austin Farrer, who
stated that although rational argument—that is, reasoning based
on careful study of relevant evidence—does not necessarily create
belief, it fosters an atmosphere conducive to it. Research in scientific, archaeological, and linguistic fields often elucidates ancient
texts, the Book of Mormon included. Scholars who argue in favor
of the ancient origins and character of the Book of Mormon
maintain a climate in which people may take that book seriously
as a historical record, helping them to embrace and receive it.
Sources Quoted by Neal A. Maxwell in “Discipleship and Scholarship,”
BYU Studies 32/3 (1992): 5. The statement also appears in Austin
Farrer, “The Christian Apologist,” in Light on C. S. Lewis, ed.
Jocelyn Gibb (New York: Harcourt, Brace and World, 1965).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Events Surrounding the Translation
of the Book of Mormon, 1827–1828
1827 Sept.
Joseph obtains the plates from the angel Moroni
Oct.
Nov.
Dec.
1828
Joseph and Emma move to Harmony, Pennsylvania
Jan.
Joseph translates some characters from the plates
Feb.
Martin Harris takes sample of characters and Joseph’s
accompanying translation to Charles Anthon
Mar.
Apr.
Book of Lehi translated (April 12–June 14)
May
June
July
Joseph and Emma’s first child is born and dies
Martin Harris loses 116 pages
Joseph travels to Manchester, New York
Interpreters and plates are taken away from Joseph
Aug.
Sept.
Joseph reobtains interpreters and plates
Oct.
Nov.
Dec.
David Whitmer makes business trip to Palmyra,
where he meets Oliver Cowdery
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 9
The Coming Forth
Chart 9
Events Surrounding the Translation
of the Book of Mormon, 1827–1828
Key Scripture
Joseph Smith—History 1:59–65
Explanation After Joseph Smith obtained the gold plates in September 1827,
opposition threatened to stop the work of translation. Several
attempts were made to steal the plates, and mounting persecution forced Joseph and Emma to move to Harmony, Pennsylvania. In early 1828 Professor Charles Anthon in New York
certified in writing that the characters copied from the plates
and Joseph’s translation of them were correct, but he tore up
the certificate upon hearing that an angel had told Joseph
where the plates lay buried. June 1828 saw the death of Joseph
and Emma’s newborn first child. Another setback occurred
when Martin Harris lost 116 pages that Joseph had translated
from the book of Lehi and, as a result, the Lord chastened
Joseph and suspended his translation privilege for a season.
While on a business trip to Palmyra in December 1828, David
Whitmer met Oliver Cowdery, who would become Joseph’s
chief scribe. Although the years 1827 and 1828 presented
obstacles to the translation effort, the stage was being set for
Oliver’s arrival in Harmony in April 1829.
Sources History of the Church, 1:18–28. For additional sources and
related discussion, see John W. Welch and Tim Rathbone, “The
Translation of the Book of Mormon: Basic Historical Information” (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1986), 3–15; and John W. Welch
and Tim Rathbone, “How Long Did It Take to Translate the
Book of Mormon?” in Reexploring the Book of Mormon, ed.
John W. Welch (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS,
1992), 1–8.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Events Surrounding the Translation
of the Book of Mormon, 1829–1830
1829 Jan.
Feb.
Mar.
Apr.
May
June
July
Aug.
Joseph receives D&C 4 in Harmony, Pennsylvania
The Lord appears to Oliver Cowdery
Joseph translates a few pages of the Book of Mormon
Martin Harris of Palmyra visits Joseph in Harmony
Oliver arrives in Harmony to meet Joseph
April 7
Book of Mormon Translated
End of June
E. B. Grandin and T. Weed decline to print Book of Mormon
Grandin agrees to print; typesetting begins
Martin Harris mortgages his farm
Sept.
Oct.
Nov.
Printer’s manuscript is prepared through Alma 36
Dec.
1830 Jan.
Feb.
Mar.
Printing is finished
Apr.
Restored Church of Jesus Christ officially organized
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 10
The Coming Forth
Chart 10
Events Surrounding the Translation
of the Book of Mormon, 1829–1830
Key Scripture Joseph Smith—History 1:66–67
Explanation This chart, highlighting some of the events of 1829 and 1830,
illustrates the sacrifices of those who were instrumental in
helping bring forth the Book of Mormon in a miraculously
short period of time. Oliver Cowdery spent the two months of
April and May, 1829, in Harmony, Pennsylvania, assisting the
Prophet Joseph Smith as scribe for most of the Book of
Mormon translation. Prejudice against the Prophet made it
difficult for him to find a willing printer for the controversial
“gold bible.” Fortunately, Martin Harris gave much support to
this cause, mortgaging his farm to secure payment for the cost
of printing five thousand copies of the first edition of the Book
of Mormon. Despite such challenges, in March 1830 the
ancient Nephite record was published, opening the way for the
organization and growth of the restored Church of Jesus Christ.
Sources History of the Church, 1:28–33, 71–80. For additional sources
and related discussion, see John W. Welch and Tim Rathbone,
“The Translation of the Book of Mormon: Basic Historical
Information” (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1986), 16–32.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Church History Sites
near Palmyra, New York, 1820–1831
Martin Harris Farm
PALMYRA TOWNSHIP
Erie Canal
oad
Canandaigua R
Joseph Smith Sr.
Log Cabin
Stafford Road
Grandin Press
Book of Mormon
published (1830)
Sacred Grove
Joseph Smith’s
First Vision (1820)
PALMYRA
WAYNE COUNTY
ONTARIO COUNTY
Joseph Smith Farm
ay
Hathaw
MANCHESTER TOWNSHIP
Brook
0
1/2
1
Hill Cumorah
Joseph Smith
receives gold plates
(1827)
Scale in Miles
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 11
The Coming Forth
Chart 11
Church History Sites
near Palmyra, New York, 1820–1831
Explanation This map shows historical sites connected with the Book of
Mormon, such as the Hill Cumorah, where Joseph Smith received
the gold plates from the angel Moroni; the Joseph Smith farm,
where Joseph and Emma lived for nearly a year after their marriage in January 1827 and where the plates were concealed in
various places to safeguard them from ransackers; the Martin
Harris farm, which was mortgaged and later sold to cover the
expense of printing the Book of Mormon; and the Grandin print
shop, where the Book of Mormon was printed in 1830.
Source John W. Welch and Jeff Bird, “History of the Church,” in
Daniel H. Ludlow, ed., Encyclopedia of Mormonism, 5 vols. (1992),
2:599.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Church History Sites
in Western New York, 1820–1831
Lake Ontario
CANADA
UNITED STATES
ROCHESTER
Martin Harris Farm
Erie Canal
PALMYRA
MANCHESTER
Joseph Smith Sr. Farm
Hill Cumorah
FAYETTE
Peter Whitmer Farm
Translation completed (June 1829)
Church organized (April 1830)
Seneca
Lake
Cayuga
Lake
a River
ehann
u
sq
Su
NEW YORK
SOUTH
BAINBRIDGE
COLESVILLE
HARMONY
PENNSYLVANIA
Joseph Smith Jr. Home
Most of the Book of
Mormon translated
(April–May 1829)
0
20
40
60
80
100
Scale in Miles
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 12
The Coming Forth
Chart 12
Church History Sites
in Western New York, 1820–1831
Explanation This area map of New York and Pennsylvania highlights locations linked to the Book of Mormon and the establishment of
the restored church. Fleeing persecution in Manchester, New
York, in December 1827, Joseph and Emma Hale Smith settled
in Harmony, Pennsylvania, where Joseph would translate most
of the plates. In June 1829 Joseph (and probably Emma) moved
about one hundred miles to Fayette, New York, where that same
month the Three Witnesses were shown the plates (a few days
later the Eight Witnesses saw the plates in Manchester) and, in
the Peter Whitmer home, the translation was completed. It was
in the Whitmer home that the church was organized on 6 April
1830. Other church history sites in southern New York include
South Bainbridge, where Joseph and Emma were married on 18
January 1827; Seneca Lake, where several people were baptized
during the early years of the restoration; and Colesville, where
the church’s first branch was formed in October 1830.
Source John W. Welch and Jeff Bird, “History of the Church,” in Daniel H.
Ludlow, ed., Encyclopedia of Mormonism, 5 vols. (1992), 2:599.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Book of Mormon Plates and Records
Quotation
Abridgment
Record
of Lehi
Small Plates
of Nephi
Plates
of Brass
1 & 2 Nephi, Jacob,
Enos, Jarom, Omni
Benjamin’s
Speech
Words of
Mormon
Book of Lehi
(lost 116 pages)
Record
of Zeniff
Large Plates
of Nephi
Records
of Alma
Lehi, Mosiah, Alma,
Helaman, 3 & 4 Nephi
Records of Sons
of Mosiah
Epistles of
Helaman,
Pahoran, Moroni
Mormon
Plates of
Mormon
Sealed Plates
(not translated)
Ether
Records
of Nephi3
Records of
the Jaredites
Documents
from Mormon
Moroni
Title Page
The Book
of Mormon
Printer’s
Manuscript
Original
Manuscript
1830
1829–30
1829
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 13
Structure
Chart 13
Book of Mormon Plates and Records
Key Scripture Words of Mormon 1:3–11
Explanation Many ancient documents such as King Benjamin’s speech or the
plates of brass were quoted or abridged by the ancient authors
who compiled the books found on the small and large plates of
Nephi. The abridgments, quotations, and original writings of those
Book of Mormon historians are displayed on the left-hand and
middle columns of this chart and are then shown in relation to the
new set of plates produced by Mormon and Moroni that was
delivered to Joseph Smith by the angel Moroni. Joseph dictated the
original manuscript of the Book of Mormon from the plates of
Mormon. Copying that original manuscript, parts of which survive
today, Oliver Cowdery prepared a printer’s manuscript (owned by
the RLDS Church). The first edition of the Book of Mormon was
typeset from that printer’s manuscript.
Source Grant R. Hardy and Robert E. Parsons, “Book of Mormon Plates
and Records,” in Daniel H. Ludlow, ed., Encyclopedia of
Mormonism, 5 vols. (1992), 1:196.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Contents of the Plates of Brass
Listed in 1 Nephi 5:11–14
1 Nephi 5:11
1 Nephi 5:12
Five Books of Moses
creation of the world
account of Adam and Eve
law of Moses
2 Nephi 2:15
A Record of the Jews to
the Reign of Zedekiah
Jacob 2:23
2 Nephi 2:18–19
2 Nephi 5:10
1 Nephi 5:13 Prophecies of the Holy Prophets
Isaiah
Zenos
Zenock
Neum
Joseph
Jeremiah
1 Nephi 5:14
coming of Christ
scattering of Israel
day of the Gentiles
victory of God
burial of Christ
allegory of the olive tree
hymn on prayer
crucifixion of Christ
crucifixion of Christ
concerning his posterity
many prophecies
2 Nephi 19:1–8
Genealogy of
Lehi’s Fathers
Alma 10:3
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
2 Nephi 19:11–21
1 Nephi 20
1 Nephi 21
1 Nephi 19:10
Jacob 5
Alma 33:4–11
1 Nephi 19:10
1 Nephi 19:10
2 Nephi 4:2
Helaman 8:20
Chart 14
Structure
Chart 14
Contents of the Plates of Brass
Key Scripture 1 Nephi 5:11–14
Explanation The plates of brass contained a copy of the Law (five books of
Moses), a history of the Jews, Lehi’s genealogy, and the writings
of many prophets. Some of these records were comparable to certain books now found in the Old Testament, but others did not
find their way into the Bible. Nephi’s summary of these contents,
found in 1 Nephi 5:11–14, is graphically displayed here, along
with sample references illustrating the profound influence of
these records elsewhere in the Book of Mormon.
Source Expanded from the work of Paul Bankhead, student of John W.
Welch, Book of Mormon 121H, Brigham Young University, fall
1997.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Sources behind the Book of Ether
Early Jaredite Records
1:3; 8:9
records “brought
across the deep”
Jaredite king list
1:33–3:16;
3:21–28
records of the
brother of Jared
Jaredite royal
history
1:6–33
6:2–8:18;
9:1–12:1
Ether’s 24
gold plates
Ether’s Writings
12:2–5;
13:2–12
prophecies
of Ether
Ether’s account
of the Jaredite
destruction
13:13–15:34
Moroni’s
abridgment
Mosiah’s
translation
Moroni’s Commentary
3:17–20
on faith of the
brother of Jared
on his abridgment of the
book of Ether
1:1–6
4:1–6:1
on sealed
records coming
to light
on secret
combinations
8:18–26
on faith
Moroni’s
book of Ether
12:6–41
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 15
Structure
Chart 15
Sources behind the Book of Ether
Key Scripture Ether 1:1–5
Explanation What we now know as the book of Ether originated from early
Jaredite records and Ether’s writings, which Ether combined to
produce his twenty-four gold plates near the end of the Jaredite
civilization. The people of Limhi later found these plates while
searching for the city of Zarahemla, and King Mosiah translated
them around 120 B.C. Moroni later abridged the translated plates
and, together with his commentary, included them in his record,
thus producing the final form of the book of Ether. The seams
between the insertions of Moroni’s comments into the final text of
this book are clearly discernible, with the underlying text resuming
flawlessly after each interruption.
Source John W. Welch, “Sources behind the Book of Ether” (Provo, Utah:
FARMS, 1986).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Who Kept the Records
in the Book of Mormon?
Lehi
Nephi1
Authors
Authors with books
named after them
Jacob
Genealogy
Enos
Path of records
Jarom
Omni
Amaron
Chemish
Abinadom
Mosiah1
Amaleki
Benjamin
Alma1
Mosiah2
Alma2
Helaman2
Shiblon
Helaman3
Nephi2
Nephi3
Nephi4
Amos1
Mormon2
Ammaron
Amos2
Moroni2
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 16
Structure
Chart 16
Who Kept the Records in the
Book of Mormon? (Overview)
Key Scripture Mormon 9:30–37
Explanation Genealogical, historical, legal, and prophetic records of the
Nephites were handed down in sacred trust, usually from father to
son. Only four Nephite families kept the plates: Lehi’s posterity
mainly through Jacob, Mosiah’s family, Alma and his long line of
descendants, and Mormon and his son Moroni. As anthropologist
John L. Sorenson has pointed out, the Book of Mormon is structured as a “lineage history.”
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Who Kept the Records
in the Book of Mormon?
Lineage of Lehi
Record Keeper
Dates* Comments
Reference
Nephi1
615 B.C. born in Jerusalem
600 B.C. begins record when about 15 years old
540 B.C. dies about 75 years old
1 Nephi 1:4
1 Nephi 1:1
Jacob
592 B.C. born son of Lehi, brother of Nephi1
544 B.C. becomes record keeper
495 B.C. dies about 97 years old
1 Nephi 18:7
Jacob 1:1
Jacob 7:27
Enos
515 B.C. born son of Jacob
420 B.C. about to die
417 B.C. dies about 98 years old
Jacob 7:27
Enos 1:25
Jarom
440 B.C.
420 B.C.
361 B.C.
355 B.C.
born son of Enos
becomes record keeper
gives plates to Omni
dies about 85 years old
Jarom 1:1
Jarom 1:1
Jarom 1:15
Omni
390 B.C.
361 B.C.
317 B.C.
315 B.C.
born son of Jarom
becomes record keeper
writes 3 verses on plates in 44 years
dies about 75 years old
Omni 1:1
Jarom 1:15
Omni 1:1–3
Omni 1:3
Amaron
350 B.C. born son of Omni
317 B.C. becomes record keeper
277 B.C. dies about 73 years old
Omni 1:4
Omni 1:4
Omni 1:8
Chemish
330 B.C. born son of Omni, brother of Amaron
279 B.C. becomes record keeper
250 B.C. dies about 80 years old
Omni 1:9
Omni 1:9
Omni 1:9
Abinadom
270 B.C. born son of Chemish
180 B.C. dies about 90 years old
Omni 1:10
Omni 1:10
Amaleki
210 B.C. born son of Abinadom
150 B.C. Nephites move to Zarahemla
138 B.C. dies about 72 years old
Omni 1:12
Omni 1:13
Omni 1:30
* dates are approximate
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 17
Benjamin and Mosiah
Benjamin
190 B.C. born son of Mosiah1
140 B.C. becomes record keeper
121 B.C. dies 69 years old
Omni 1:23
Omni 1:25
Mosiah 6:5
Mosiah2
154 B.C. born son of Benjamin
91 B.C. dies about 63 years old
Mosiah 6:4
Mosiah 29:46
Lineage of Alma1
Alma1
Alma2
Helaman2
Shiblon
Helaman3
Nephi2
174 B.C. born a descendant of Nephi
149 B.C. “young man” 25 years old;
Abinadi martyred
120 B.C. becomes high priest over church
in Zarahemla
91 B.C. dies about 83 years old
126 B.C. born son of Alma1
91 B.C. becomes record keeper
73 B.C. departs out of land;
assumed to have been translated
Mosiah 17:2
Mosiah 17:2, 20
Mosiah 23:16
Mosiah 29:47
Mosiah 27:8
Mosiah 29:42
Alma 45:18, 19
97 B.C. born son of Alma2
73 B.C. becomes high priest
64 B.C. leads 2,000 Ammonite warriors;
33 years old
57 B.C. dies about 40 years old
Alma 36:3
Alma 45:20
Alma 53:22
95 B.C. born son of Alma2, brother of
Helaman2
57 B.C. becomes record keeper
53 B.C. dies about 42 years old
Alma 63:1
Alma 63:1
Alma 63:13
76 B.C. born son of Helaman2
53 B.C. becomes record keeper
39 B.C. dies about 37 years old
Helaman 2:2
Helaman 2:2
Helaman 3:37
54 B.C. born son of Helaman3
A.D. 1
departs out of land
A.D. 13 dies about 67 years old
Helaman 3:37
3 Nephi 1:3
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Alma 62:52
Chart 17
Nephi3
30 B.C.
A.D. 1
A.D. 34
A.D. 60
A.D. 100
born son of Nephi2
becomes record keeper
one of 12 disciples
dies about 90 years old
all but 3 disciples have passed away
Nephi4
A.D. 50
born son of Nephi3
Amos1
A.D. 90
Amos2
A.D. 174
Ammaron
A.D. 190
born son of Nephi4
A.D. 110 becomes record keeper for 84 years
A.D. 194 dies about 104 years old
born son of Amos1
A.D. 194 becomes record keeper
A.D. 305 dies about 131 years old
born son of Amos, brother of Amos2
A.D. 305 becomes record keeper
A.D. 320 dies about 130 years old
3 Nephi 1:1
3 Nephi 1:1
3 Nephi 12:1
4 Nephi 1:14
4 Nephi 1:19
4 Nephi 1:21
4 Nephi 1:21
4 Nephi 1:47
4 Nephi 1:48
Mormon 1:5
Mormon and Moroni
Mormon2
A.D. 311
A.D. 321
A.D. 326
A.D. 335
A.D. 385
A.D. 401
Moroni2
born
told by Ammaron that at age 24
he would become record keeper
visited by Lord; leads Nephite armies
becomes record keeper
delivered plates to Moroni;
buried others in hill Cumorah
dies about 90 years old at hands
of Lamanites
A.D. 360
born son of Mormon2
A.D. 385 becomes record keeper
A.D. 421 “soon go to rest,” about 61 years old
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Mormon 1:2
Mormon 1:2
Mormon 1:15
Mormon 2:18
Mormon 8:1
Mormon 8:3
Mormon 8:1
Mormon 8:1
Moroni 10:34
Chart 17
Structure
Chart 17
Who Kept the Records in the
Book of Mormon? (By Lineages)
Key Scripture Mormon 9:30–37
Explanation The four families of Nephite record keepers of the Book of Mormon
are listed chronologically here, along with their approximate dates of
birth and other important information. If a date is not found in or
tied directly to a specific verse, then the information has been deduced from general historical information. This list is similar to
chart 16 and can be used to document and explain the relationships
between keepers of the plates of Nephi.
Source John W. Welch, “Longevity of Book of Mormon People and the
‘Age of Man,’” Journal of Collegium Aesculapium 3 (1985): 34–45.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Whose Words Are Found
in the Book of Mormon?
Lehi
Authors
Nephi1
Jacob
Isaiah
Enos
Zenos
Persons quoted
Authors with books
named after them
Genealogy
Jarom
Path of records
Quotation
Omni
Amaron
Chemish
Abinadom
Mosiah1
Amaleki
Benjamin
Alma1
Mosiah2
Alma2
Amulek
Helaman2
Shiblon
Zeniff
Abinadi
Moroni1
Helaman3
Pahoran
Nephi2
Christ
Nephi3
Nephi4
Amos1
Ether
Mormon2
Ammaron
Amos2
Moroni2
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 18
Structure
Chart 18
Whose Words Are Found
in the Book of Mormon?
Key Scripture Omni 1:9
Explanation Although four families kept the main Nephite records (see chart
16), the words of many other authors are included in the Book of
Mormon as well. The writings or speeches of Jesus Christ, Isaiah,
Captain Moroni, and Zenos, for example, all add significantly to
the Book of Mormon, even though these authors did not actually
write upon the plates themselves. This chart adds to chart 16 some
of the additional writers or speakers who are quoted in the Book
of Mormon.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Writings of Lehi
Quoted or Paraphrased by Nephi and Jacob
1 Nephi 1:4–15
Lehi’s calling as a prophet
1 Nephi 5:17–19
prophecies regarding brass plates
1 Nephi 8:2–28
dream of the tree of life
1 Nephi 10:1–16
prophecies about Christ and Israel
2 Nephi 1:1–12
prophecies about the New World
2 Nephi 1:13–32
blessing to Laman, Lemuel, Sam,
sons of Ishmael, Nephi, Zoram
2 Nephi 2:1–30
blessing to Jacob
2 Nephi 3:1–25
blessing to Joseph
2 Nephi 4:3–7
blessing to the children of Laman
2 Nephi 4:8–9
blessing to the children of Lemuel
2 Nephi 4:11
blessing to Sam
Jacob 2:23–34
teachings about fidelity in marriage
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 19
Structure
Chart 19
Writings of Lehi
Key Scripture 2 Nephi 1:1–4:11
Explanation Although the 116 pages of translation lost by Martin Harris in
1828 contained writings from the book of Lehi, not all of Lehi’s
words are lost to us. Lehi’s prophecies, visions, and teachings were
often quoted or paraphrased by his sons Nephi and Jacob in their
own writing and preaching. S. Kent Brown, professor of ancient
scripture at Brigham Young University, suggests that this is evidence that Nephi and Jacob used the personal record of Lehi as a
primary source in writing about the new land of promise, Jesus
Christ, Israel, marriage, and other important topics. This chart
indicates where in the small plates of Nephi the words of Lehi,
originally written from about 600 to 570 B.C., are found today.
Source S. Kent Brown, “Lehi’s Personal Record: Quest for a Missing
Source,” BYU Studies 24/1 (1984): 19–42.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Writings of Mormon
Reference
Description of Text
Date
Written*
W of M 1:1–2
on delivering plates to Moroni
A.D.
385
W of M 1:3–11
on abridging the plates of Nephi
A.D.
340
W of M 1:12–18
account of Benjamin
A.D.
340
Helaman 3:13–17
on record keeping
A.D.
340
Helaman 12
on human nature
A.D.
341
3 Nephi 5:8–26
on record keeping
A.D.
341
3 Nephi 10:11–19
on searching the scriptures
A.D.
341
3 Nephi 26:8–21
on Christ’s visit to Americas
A.D.
341
3 Nephi 28:24–30:2 on Three Nephites and
gathering of Israel
A.D.
341
4 Nephi
four generations of history
A.D.
342
Mormon 1:1–6:15
autobiography
A.D.
384
Mormon 6:16–7:10 lament over people and
testimony to latter-day remnant
Moroni 7
sermon on good works
A.D.
334
Moroni 8
epistle on baptism
A.D.
337
Moroni 9
farewell epistle to Moroni
A.D.
385
* dates are approximate
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 20
Structure
Chart 20
Writings of Mormon
Key Scriptures Words of Mormon; Helaman 12; Mormon 1:1–7:10; Moroni 7–9
Explanation Mormon, the chief abridger and editor of the full Book of
Mormon, also added comments of his own to many of the books
in that record, besides writing two books within the Book of
Mormon that also bear his name (the Words of Mormon and the
book of Mormon). As this chart demonstrates, his editorial commentaries, skillfully woven into the text of the primary authors,
provide important explanations of human nature, the gathering of
Israel, the Book of Mormon in the latter days, and the Savior’s visit
to the Americas. His own writings include, among other things
(not all of which are listed on this chart), an autobiography and
important sermons or letters on good works and infant baptism.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Writings of Moroni
Reference
Description of Text
Mormon 8–9
concerning nonbelievers; call to repentance;
coming forth of the Book of Mormon
Ether 1:1–6
on abridging the book of Ether
Ether 1:6–3:28
early Jaredite history (Moroni frequently
relies on Ether’s texts here, although only
by memory; see Ether 5:1)
Ether 4–5
on the coming forth of sacred records
Ether 6:1–12:5
Jaredite history (Moroni again recites
history by memory; see Ether 5:1)
Ether 12:6–41
on faith and overcoming weakness
Ether 13–15
final Jaredite history (again by memory)
Moroni 1
on his inclusion of the book of Moroni
Moroni 2
on ordination of apostles
Moroni 3
on ordination of priests and teachers
Moroni 4–5
on administration of the sacrament
Moroni 6
on baptism and church membership
Moroni 10
exhortation to the Lamanites and others
Title Page
contents of the Book of Mormon
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 21
Structure
Chart 21
Writings of Moroni
Key Scriptures Mormon 8–9; Ether 12; Moroni 10
Explanation Sometime after A.D. 385, Moroni was left alone to “write the sad
tale of the destruction” of the Nephite people (Mormon 8:3). His
writings appear within the last three books of the Book of Mormon. Moroni recounted the final battle at Cumorah and abridged
the record of the Jaredites. He also testified of Jesus Christ and preserved gospel ordinances for use in future generations. For example,
Moroni’s record of the Nephite sacrament prayers is the historical
source from which Joseph Smith received the prayers that are used
today in administering the sacrament.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
FOUNDING
YEARS
Number of Pages in Books
of the Book of Mormon
52.5
1 Nephi
64
2 Nephi
18.5
Jacob
2.5
FLOURISHING
Enos
Jarom
2
Omni
3
62
Mosiah
Alma
161
38
Helaman
58
3 Nephi
4
FINAL
YEARS
4 Nephi
18.5
Mormon
Moroni
13.5
31
Ether
0
50
100
NUMBER
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
OF
150
200
PAGES
Chart 22
Structure
Chart 22
Number of Pages in Books
of the Book of Mormon
Key Scripture Words of Mormon 1:9
Explanation The individual books that compose the Book of Mormon vary
significantly in length. The overall record concentrates on three
periods: the founding of the Nephite civilization (sixth century
B.C.), its flourishing (150 B.C.–A.D. 50), and its final years (fourth
century A.D.).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Average Number of Pages Covering One Nephite Year
FLOURISHING
FOUNDING
YEARS
for Books in the Book of Mormon
1 Nephi
4.04
2 Nephi
1.49
Jacob
0.29
Enos
0.04
Jarom
0.03
Omni
0.01
1.55
Mosiah
Alma
4.13
0.73
Helaman
3 Nephi
1.66
0.01
FINAL
YEARS
4 Nephi
Mormon
0.23
0.64
Moroni
0
1
2
AVERAGE NUMBER
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
3
OF
4
5
PAGES
Chart 23
Structure
Chart 23
Average Number of Pages
Covering One Nephite Year
Key Scripture Words of Mormon 1:9
Explanation This chart adds a time factor to chart 22. The number of pages in
the Book of Mormon given to each year of Nephite history varies
significantly. Some shorter books cover long periods of time, and
longer books document relatively few years. For example, the book
of Jacob on the average documents a year in one-third of a page,
while the book of Alma averages about four pages per year. This
suggests that Mormon most likely abridged some records more
extensively than others or had less underlying text to work with in
certain eras. The data used for this chart is listed below.
Nephite
Book
1 Nephi
2 Nephi
Jacob
Enos
Jarom
Omni
Mosiah
Alma
Helaman
3 Nephi
4 Nephi
Mormon
Moroni
Approximate
Years Covered
600–588 B.C.
587–545 B.C.
544–482 B.C.
481–420 B.C.
419–361 B.C.
360–131 B.C.
130–91 B.C.
91–53 B.C.
52–1 B.C.
A.D. 1–35
A.D. 36–321
A.D. 322–400
A.D. 401–421
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Total Years Number
Covered of Pages
13
52.5
43
64
63
18.5
62
2.5
59
2
230
3
40
62
39
161
52
38
35
58
286
4
79
18.5
21
13.5
Nephite Books Compared by
Length and Years Covered
1 Nephi
10.6
12.9
0.5
0.4
0.6
3.7
2 Nephi
Jacob
Enos
Jarom
Omni
12.5
4.2
6.2
1.3
6.1
5.8
22.5
Mosiah
Alma
32.4
3.9
3.8
5.1
3.4
Helaman
3 Nephi
28.0
7.6
11.7
0.8
2.6
4 Nephi
3.7
Mormon
Moroni
7.7
Percentage of Total
Pages of Nephite History
Nephite
Books
Percentage of Total
Years of Nephite History
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
2.0
Chart 24
Structure
Chart 24
Nephite Books Compared by
Length and Years Covered
Key Scripture 3 Nephi 5:8
Explanation This chart highlights the relationship between pages written and
years recorded for individual books in the Book of Mormon. In
this divided bar graph, each band spans three columns representing, from left to right, a percentage of the total number of pages of
Nephite history a particular book includes, the name of the book
(the book of Ether excepted because it covers Jaredite, not Nephite,
history), and a percentage of the total number of years of Nephite
civilization that the book covers. For example, while 4 Nephi is
only a few pages long and represents 0.8 percent of the total number of Book of Mormon pages that record Nephite history, it is the
record of four generations of people and covers 28 percent of the
years in which the Nephite civilization existed. This chart consolidates information also found in charts 22 and 23.
Source Richard O. Cowan, “Historians of the Book of Mormon,”
Instructor, December 1962, 444 and inside back cover. See also
chart by Scott Haycock and Robert Turner, Springfield, Virginia.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Nephite Books
Listed Chronologically
FOUNDING YEARS
1 Nephi
2 Nephi
Jacob
Enos
Jarom
FLOURISHING
FINAL YEARS
600–588 B.C.
587–545 B.C.
544–482 B.C.
481–420 B.C.
419–361 B.C.
Omni
360–131 B.C.
130–91 B.C.
Mosiah
91–53 B.C.
Alma
52–1 B.C.
Helaman
A.D.
3 Nephi
1–35
A.D.
4 Nephi
36–321
A.D.
Mormon
322–400
A.D.
Moroni
600 500 400 300 200 100
B.C.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
400–421
0 100 200 300 400 500
A.D.
Chart 25
Structure
Chart 25
Nephite Books
Listed Chronologically
Key Scripture Words of Mormon 1:5
Explanation The Nephites lived in the Americas from approximately 600 B.C.
to A.D. 385, a period of about one thousand years. Moroni survived
his people and buried the plates around A.D. 421. Throughout their
history, the Nephites kept historical and doctrinal records. This
graph shows which centuries each Nephite book covers, presenting
Nephite chronology as a whole. Three periods of Nephite civilization receive the greatest attention: the founding (sixth century B.C.),
the flourishing (150 B.C.–A.D. 50), and the final years (fourth century A.D.).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Life Spans of Lehi’s Lineage
Life span
Lehi
Life span with unknown
date of death
Nephi
Jacob
Enos
Jarom
Omni
Amaron
Chemish
Abinadom
Amaleki
700
600
500
400
300
200
100
0
YEARS B.C.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 26
Chronology
Chart 26
Life Spans of Lehi’s Lineage
Key Scripture 1 Nephi–Omni
Explanation This chart shows the lineage of Lehi and approximate life spans of
him and his descendants, from Nephi to Amaleki, who were responsible for keeping the historical and doctrinal records of their
people. Each bar on the chart represents an individual record
keeper’s life. Although the Book of Mormon does not give the
date of Nephi’s death, it makes good sense to assume that he was
approximately seventy-five years old when he died.
Source John W. Welch, “Longevity of Book of Mormon People and the
‘Age of Man,’” Journal of Collegium Aesculapium 3 (1985): 34–45.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Life Spans of Mosiah’s Lineage
Life span
Life span with unknown
date of death
Mosiah1
Benjamin
Mosiah2
Ammon
Aaron
Omner
Himni
250
200
150
100
50
0
YEARS B.C.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 27
Chronology
Chart 27
Life Spans of Mosiah’s Lineage
Key Scripture Omni–Alma 27
Explanation Mosiah and his lineage did much to bring people to Jesus Christ.
After being instructed by the Lord to lead the people of Nephi out
of the land of Nephi, Mosiah preserved their lives and brought to
the people of Zarahemla the brass plates and the Nephite records.
He also taught the people of Zarahemla the gospel and the language of the Nephites, and he was made king over both Nephites
and Mulekites. His example of righteousness was emulated by his
son Benjamin and Benjamin’s son Mosiah. In addition to safeguarding the brass plates and the Nephite records, Benjamin and
Mosiah admonished the people to have faith in Christ and to
renew their covenants with the Lord. Mosiah’s four sons, while
rebellious in their youth, were instrumental in converting thousands of Lamanites to the gospel of Christ.
Source John W. Welch, “Longevity of Book of Mormon People and the
‘Age of Man,’” Journal of Collegium Aesculapium 3 (1985): 34–45.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Life Spans of Alma’s Lineage
Alma1
Life span
Alma2
Life span with unknown
date of death
Corianton
Shiblon
Helaman2
Helaman3
Nephi2
Nephi3
Nephi4
Amos1
Amos2
Ammaron
200
100
B.C.
0
100
200
300
400
A.D.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 28
Chronology
Chart 28
Life Spans of Alma’s Lineage
Key Scripture Mosiah 17–Mormon 1
Explanation This chart shows the lineage of Alma and approximate life spans
of him and his descendants mentioned in the Book of Mormon.
Alma’s conversion while listening to Abinadi (see Mosiah 18:1) and
Alma’s baptism at the Waters of Mormon (see Mosiah 18:14) were
important events for himself and for the Nephite civilization. Not
only were Alma’s descendants able to receive the blessings of the
gospel, but for over four hundred years many of them were key
prophets and principal keepers of the plates of Nephi who in turn
spread the gospel to the general population.
Source John W. Welch, “Longevity of Book of Mormon People and the
‘Age of Man,’” Journal of Collegium Aesculapium 3 (1985): 34–45.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Flashbacks in the Book of Mosiah
300 B.C.
Omni
Mosiah
1–8
Mosiah
9–22
Mosiah
23–24
Mosiah
25–29
279 B.C.
Omni
Amaron
250 B.C.
Chemish
FIRST
FLASHBACK
Abinadom
200 B.C.
200 B.C.
Mosiah1
Zeniff
Noah
FLASHBACK
Amaleki
Abinadi
150 B.C.
130 B.C.
Benjamin
SECOND
Benjamin
Limhi
121 B.C.
121 B.C.
145 B.C.
Alma1
120 B.C.
130 B.C.
120 B.C.
Mosiah2
100 B.C.
91 B.C.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 29
Chronology
Chart 29
Flashbacks in the Book of Mosiah
Key Scripture Mosiah 9–24
Explanation The narratives in the book of Mosiah do not always follow in strict
chronological order. The two major flashbacks, Zeniff ’s and Alma’s
accounts, illustrate that the book of Mosiah was put together by
use of historical records of several authors. These flashbacks also
attest to the historicity of the Book of Mormon, because it would
have been difficult for the Prophet Joseph Smith to dictate these
historically complex flashbacks and still keep his facts straight. In
this chart the bars represent the narrative content and flow of the
books of Omni and Mosiah over time, while the two flashback
episodes are shown in relation to their placement in the book of
Mosiah and to the time spans they cover, which predate the time
of Mosiah1.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Flashbacks in the Book of Alma
100 B.C.
91 B.C.
(1 R.J.)
Alma
1–16
Alma
17–20
Alma
21–27
FIRST
SECOND
FLASHBACK
FLASHBACK
91 B.C.
Alma2
91 B.C.
Ammon
91 B.C.
Aaron
Nehor
Lamoni
Lamoni’s
father
Amlicites
Amulek
81 B.C.
(11 R.J.)
78 B.C.
(14 R.J.)
land of
Ishmael
converts
Zeezrom
Ammonihah
attacked
Alma
28–63
land of
Nephi
Anti-NephiLehi
Ammonihah
attacked
Anti-Nephi-Lehies
move to Jershon
78 B.C.
Jershon
attacked
Jershon
attacked
Korihor
71 B.C.
(21 R.J.)
Zoramites
Captain
Moroni
sons of
Helaman
61 B.C.
(31 R.J.)
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 30
Chronology
Chart 30
Flashbacks in the Book of Alma
Key Scripture Alma 17–28
Explanation As in the book of Mosiah, there are two significant flashbacks in
the first part of the book of Alma. They highlight successful
episodes in the missionary work of the sons of Mosiah among the
Lamanites. The text in Alma 1–16 covers events in the land of
Zarahemla through the fourteenth year of the reign of the judges.
In Alma 17 the narrative reverts back to the first year of the judges
and then covers events in the lands of Ishmael and Nephi those
same fourteen years (see Alma 17:4). The first flashback recounts
Ammon’s ministry to the people of Lamoni (see Alma 17–20), and
the second records how Lamoni’s father and his household were
converted through the preaching of Aaron, resulting in the conversion of thousands throughout the land (see Alma 21–23). Approximate dates are listed both by standard configuration (B.C.) and
Nephite time (reign of the judges, or R.J.). These flashbacks are yet
another evidence of the complexity of the Book of Mormon. It is
quite remarkable how these historical accounts fit so neatly together,
all coming together again with the Lamanite attacks in the eleventh
(16:2 = 25:2) and fourteenth (16:12 = 28:2) years. In addition,
another flashback (not shown on this chart) is found in Alma 56:1
and 56:9, which returns from the thirteenth year to the twentysixth to pick up the story of Helaman’s stripling warriors.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Brother
of Jared
Jaredite Kings
Jared
Orihah
Kib
Corihor
Shule
Noah
Omer
Cohor
Corihor, Noah,
and Cohor
reigned over the
land of Moron;
Nimrod returned
the land of Moron
to Shule (Ether 7)
Emer
Coriantum
Com
Heth
Shez
Riplakish
Morianton
Kim
Levi
Jared2
Akish
Jared2 and Akish
reigned over the
land of first inheritance until all but
thirty were killed;
Omer was then
restored as king
over the whole land
(Ether 8)
Corom
Kish
righteous
unrighteous
Lib
Hearthom
Heth
lived in captivity
from father to son
Aaron
from brother to brother
Amnigaddah
not related by blood
Coriantum
Com
Shiblom
Shared
Seth
Gilead
Ahah
Lib
Ethem
Moron
Coriantor
Coriantumr
Shiz
These four fought Coriantumr for
control of the kingdom (Ether 13–14)
Ether
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 31
Chronology
Chart 31
Jaredite Kings
Key Scripture Ether 1; 7–15
Explanation This chart shows the chronology of Jaredite kings referred to in the
book of Ether, their familial ties to each other, and whether they
were righteous, unrighteous, or in captivity all of their days (in
which case their moral character went unremarked). Mosiah
attested to the ability of a king to influence his people for good or
evil. Referring specifically to King Noah, he stated, “How much
iniquity doth one wicked king cause to be committed, yea, and
what great destruction!” (Mosiah 29:17). The main column on this
chart gives the genealogy of Ether, the son of Coriantor (see Ether
11:23), which runs back to Jared (see Ether 1:6–32). This king list
contains thirty names, from the Jaredite founder down to the
prophet Ether, who was not a king but whose name is on the book
in the Book of Mormon telling the history of the Jaredites. Conflicts with others who asserted powers as kings are also listed.
Source Expanded from the work of Lee Prince, student of John W. Welch,
Book of Mormon 121H, Brigham Young University, fall 1997.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Nephite and Lamanite Kings
200 B.C.
Nephites in
Land of
Zarahemla
Nephites in
Land of
Nephi
Lamanites in
Lands of Nephi
and Ishmael
Mosiah1
Zeniff
Laman
land of Nephi
Benjamin
Noah
150 B.C.
Limhi
Mosiah2
Lamoni’s
father
taught by Aaron
in land of Nephi
100 B.C.
Righteous
Unrighteous
Converted
Genealogy
AntiNephi-Lehi
land of Nephi
Lamoni
taught by
Ammon in
land of
Ishmael
50 B.C.
dates are approximate
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 32
Chronology
Chart 32
Nephite and Lamanite Kings
Key Scriptures Omni 1:12–25; Words of Mormon 1:10–18; Mosiah 1–22;
Alma 17–22
Explanation This chart highlights prominent Nephite and Lamanite kings
from 200–77 B.C. These men are described in great detail in the
Book of Mormon, showing especially the great effect a leader can
have on his people. Mosiah1, Zeniff, and King Laman were contemporaries. Benjamin was beginning his reign when Noah was at
the height of his power. Limhi’s reign ended when he and his people
returned to Zarahemla near the beginning of Mosiah2’s reign.
Lamoni’s father, who may have been a descendant of King Laman,
was converted by Aaron about 82 B.C. Lamoni himself was converted
a little earlier by Ammon. Lamoni and King Anti-Nephi-Lehi were
brothers (see Alma 24:5).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Nephite Judges
Judge
Relation to
Predecessors
Church
Role
Approximate Cause of
Tenure
Termination
Alma2
no data
prophet
91–83 B.C.
resigned
Nephihah
nominated by Alma2
elder
83–67 B.C.
died
Pahoran1
son of Nephihah
no data
67–53 B.C.
died
Pahoran2
son of Pahoran1
no data
52 B.C.
assassinated
Pacumeni
son of Pahoran2
no data
52–51 B.C.
killed by invaders
Helaman3
grandson of Alma2
leader
50–39 B.C.
died
Nephi3
son of Helaman3
prophet
39–30 B.C.
resigned
Cezoram
nominated by Nephi3
no data
30–26 B.C.
assassinated
no data
son of Cezoram
no data
26 B.C.
assassinated
Seezoram
no data
no data
26–20 B.C.
assassinated
no data
no data
no data
20–A.D. 1
no data
Lachoneus1
no data
prophet
A.D.
1–30
no data
no data
A.D.
30
assassinated
Lachoneus2 son of Lachoneus1
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 33
Chronology
Chart 33
The Nephite Judges
Key Scripture Mosiah 29–3 Nephi 7:14
Explanation From about 91 B.C. to A.D. 30, the Nephite civilization was governed by chief judges. Each judge’s name, known church role,
tenure, cause of termination, and relation to his predecessors are
represented on this chart. Of the thirteen Nephite judges charted,
nearly half were assassinated, indicating serious governmental
turmoil during the reign of the judges.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Alma as Chief Judge
Years 1–8 of the Reign of the Judges
REFERENCES
YEAR
Alma 1
1
Nehor is executed, but priestcrafts continue
Church members are persecuted
The church prohibits persecution
Alma 1
2
Pride and contention increase in the church
Some are excommunicated or withdraw
from the church
Alma 1
3
Church members regroup
Preachers and workers are equal
Church members prosper
Alma 1
4
Prosperity abounds
Wickedness increases outside the church
Alma 2–3
5
Amlici revolts and is killed by Alma2
Alma2 is wounded in battle
Lamanites invade again but are defeated
Alma 4
6
Postwar economic problems stimulate
religious renewal
Alma 4
7
3,500 people are converted and baptized
Alma 4
8
Pride and contention increase in the church
Alma turns the judgeship over to Nephihah
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 34
Chronology
Chart 34
Alma as Chief Judge
Years 1–8 of the Reign of the Judges
Key Scripture Mosiah 29:42–Alma 4:20
Explanation As chief judge during the first years of the reign of the judges, Alma
the Younger addressed difficulties such as the execution of Nehor,
the revolt of Amlici, and a postwar economic slump. In the eighth
year of his term, Alma resigned from office and devoted all of his
energy to preaching the gospel to his people, “to stir them up in
remembrance of their duty, and . . . pull down, by the word of God,
all the pride and craftiness and all the contentions which were
among his people” (Alma 4:19). Although Alma resigned from the
office of chief judge, he retained the office of high priest, thereby
separating the political and religious spheres of influence. This
chart outlines the main events for years 1–8 of the reign of the
judges (91–83 B.C.).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Alma as High Priest
Years 9–19 of the Reign of the Judges
REFERENCES
Alma 4
Alma 5; 7
YEAR
9
Alma 8; 9; 15
Alma 10; 15
Alma 14
Alma 16
10
Alma 16:16
12
Alma 16:21
13
Alma 27
Alma 16:12
14
Alma 28:3
15
11
Alma 30
16
Alma 30
Alma 31–35
17
Alma 36–43
Alma 43
Alma 43–44
Alma 45
18
19
Nephihah becomes chief judge
Alma2 preaches in Zarahemla and Gideon
Alma2 preaches in Melek, Ammonihah, Sidom
Amulek and Zeezrom are converted
Women, children suffer death by fire in Ammonihah
Ammonihah is destroyed
Peace
Peace; no inequality exists among Nephites
Peace; the church is established
Ammonites possess the land of Jershon
Lamanites invade
Lamanite attack ends
Peace
Korihor contends with Alma2, dies in Antionum
Some Zoramites are converted and granted refuge
in Jershon, leaving apostate Zoramites angry
Alma2 blesses his sons; they preach in every city
Zoramites and Lamanites invade Jershon, Manti
Zerahemnah is defeated
Alma2 passes the mantle to his son Helaman
Alma2 goes as if to Melek and is not seen again
Helaman and his brethren preach in every city
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 35
Chronology
Chart 35
Alma as High Priest
Years 9–19 of the Reign of the Judges
Key Scripture Alma 5–45
Explanation Alma the Younger served as the high priest of the church during
the first nineteen years of the reign of the judges. He served a dual
role of high priest and chief judge for the first eight years but afterwards resigned from serving as chief judge in order to concentrate
on improving the spirituality of his people. This chart illustrates
some of the more important events that took place during years
9–19 of the reign of the judges (83–73 B.C.). Among other things,
Alma assisted in the conversion of Zeezrom, preached to the city of
Ammonihah, contended with Korihor, and led missionary activities
to Antionum. After this period of faithful labor, Alma journeyed
toward the land of Melek and was not seen again. Some supposed
that he was taken up by the Spirit and received by the Lord (see
Alma 45:19).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Nephihah as Chief Judge
Years 9–24 of the Reign of the Judges
REFERENCES
YEAR
Alma 4:20
9
Alma2 delivers the judgment seat to Nephihah
Alma 30
17
Korihor appears before the chief judge and Alma
Alma 45
Alma 46–49
19
Helaman reestablishes the church throughout the land
Amalickiah desires to be king, rebels, and is expelled by Captain
Moroni but becomes king of the Lamanites, who attack
Nephite fortifications but are repulsed
Alma 50
20
Peace and rejoicing in the church
Extensive work on fortifications
Alma 50
21
Peace and rejoicing in the church
Prosperity and never a happier time
Alma 50
22
Peace
Alma 50
23
Peace
Alma 50
24
Captain Moroni stops the people of Morianton, who
were trying to leave for the land northward
Nephihah dies
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 36
Chronology
Chart 36
Nephihah as Chief Judge
Years 19–24 of the Reign of the Judges
Key Scripture Alma 4:20–50:37
Explanation Nephihah served as chief judge for sixteen years, from the ninth to
the twenty-fourth years of the reign of the judges (83–68 B.C.).
Although he served a long time, little is known about him. He was
largely overshadowed by the activities of Alma2, Amulek, the four
sons of Mosiah, Helaman2, Captain Moroni, and other Nephite
leaders. For a more complete listing of events during the first ten
years of his reign, see chart 35. Nephihah seems to have been a
weak ruler. He was the judge at the time of the serious troubles
with Korihor and Amalickiah, but he played little role in handling
those cases, as far as we know. Due largely to the strength of others
around him, his final years were known as the happiest times in all
of Nephite history.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Pahoran as Chief Judge
Years 25–39 of the Reign of the Judges
REFERENCES
YEAR
Alma 51
25
King-men seek to depose Pahoran as chief judge but are vanquished by
Captain Moroni
Teancum repels Lamanites attacking on the east and slays Amalickiah
Alma 52
Alma 56:9
26
Lamanites retreat to Mulek; Ammoron continues the war on the west
Helaman leads stripling warriors to Judea to assist Antipus
Alma 52
Alma 56
27
Teancum’s and Moroni’s forces unite in Bountiful, prepare to
retake Mulek
Helaman and Antipus defeat larger Lamanite armies
Alma 52
Alma 53
Alma 57
28
Moroni retakes Mulek
Nephite dissensions enable Lamanites to capture Nephite cities
Helaman retakes Antiparah without bloodshed
Alma 54–55
Alma 57–58
29
Ammoron, Moroni negotiate; Moroni frees Nephite prisoners
Striplings win at Cumeni and Manti
Alma 56–59:3
Alma 59:3–61
Alma 62
30
Helaman sends epistle to Moroni (56:1), who asks Pahoran for aid (59:3)
Moroni and Pahoran exchange epistles; Lamanites take Nephihah
Moroni and Pahoran join forces and retake Zarahemla from king-men
Alma 62
31
Moroni sends provisions, reinforcements to Helaman, Lehi, Teancum
Nephites retake Nephihah
Teancum is killed after slaying Ammoron; Lamanites driven out of land
Alma 62
32–34
Moroni fortifies border cities, yields command to Moronihah
Pahoran returns to judgment seat; Helaman and others build up church
Alma 62
35
Helaman dies
Alma 63
36
Shiblon keeps records; Moroni dies
Alma 63
37–38
Many Nephites migrate northward
Alma 62
Alma 63
Helaman 1
39
Shiblon dies
Pahoran dies
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 37
Chronology
Chart 37
Pahoran as Chief Judge
Years 25–39 of the Reign of the Judges
Key Scripture Alma 50:40–Helaman 1:2
Explanation War ravaged half of the very eventful fifteen years during which
Pahoran served as chief judge (67–53 B.C.). He tried, often unsuccessfully, to hold the Nephite capital together. With wars dragging
on for seven years in the north and to the south, Pahoran was
unable to effectively administer justice and preserve unity among
the people. He was plagued with rebellions at home and held several king-men in prison for the duration of the conflict. After the
war, governmental offices and church functions were reestablished
and the Nephites began to prosper. Within a short time of each
other, however, four very influential Nephite leaders, including
Pahoran, all died, leaving the Nephites very weak on leadership.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Helaman as Chief Judge
Years 42–53 of the Reign of the Judges
REFERENCES
YEAR
Helaman 2:1–12
42
3:1
43
Peace achieved with the Lamanites
Kishkumen killed attempting to assassinate Helaman
Gadianton flees and becomes robber leader
No contention among the Nephites, but a little pride
3:2
44
No contention
3:2
45
No contention
3:3
46
Much contention and many dissensions
Many migrate into the land northward
3:19
47
Great contention continues
3:19, 22
48
Contentions eventually diminish
3:23–25
49
3:32
50
Peace, prosperity, very dramatic church growth
Continual rejoicing all year long
Gadianton robbers secretly infiltrate settled lands
Continual peace and great joy
3:33–35
51
Peace and sanctification
Rising pride among church members
3:36
52
Peace prevails despite increasing pride
3:37
53
Helaman3 dies in office
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 38
Chronology
Chart 38
Helaman as Chief Judge
Years 42–53 of the Reign of the Judges
Key Scripture Helaman 2:1–3:37
Explanation Helaman, the son of the Helaman who led the stripling Ammonite
warriors, served as chief judge for twelve years, from the forty-second
to the fifty-third years of the reign of the judges (50–39 B.C.). After an
assassination attempt against him in his inaugural year, his reign was
the most peaceful of any Nephite chief judge. He saw no wars, and
nine of his years were marked as times of peace. He was centrally
noted for his “justice and equity” (Helaman 3:20). Most significantly,
the forty-ninth and fiftieth years of the reign of the judges appear to
have been jubilee years. The forty-ninth year would have been the
seventh sabbatical year (a reasonable time for great celebration and
rejoicing) and the fiftieth year the jubilee itself (a time of continual
peace and great joy). The jubilee laws under the law of Moses are
found in Leviticus 25–26. The forty-ninth and fiftieth years are mentioned in Leviticus 25:8–10.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Nephi as Chief Judge
Years 53–62 of the Reign of the Judges
REFERENCES
YEAR
Helaman 3:37
53
Nephi becomes chief judge
4:1–2
54
Dissensions within the church lead to bloodshed, civil
war, and banishment of rebels, who go over to the
Lamanites
55
4:4
56
Dissenters stir up the Lamanites, who prepare for war
4:5
57
Dissenters and Lamanites attack Nephites
4:5
58
Zarahemla and much Nephite territory fall to the
Lamanites and dissenters
59
4:9
60
Nephites regain many cities
4:10
4:18–26
61
Nephites regain half of their original lands
Weakened by transgression and unbelief, Nephites fail to
regain more lands
5:1–4
62
Nephi resigns judgeship to preach the gospel with his
brother Lehi, first to the Nephites in the land of
Zarahemla and then to the Lamanites in Nephi
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 39
Chronology
Chart 39
Nephi as Chief Judge
Years 53–62 of the Reign of the Judges
Key Scripture Helaman 3:37–5:1
Explanation Nephi2, the son of Helaman3, served as chief judge for ten years,
from the fifty-third to the sixty-second years of the reign of the
judges (39–30 B.C.). His time was disastrous for the Nephites.
Civil war, pride, wickedness, and weakness led to the loss of the
city of Zarahemla and many other lands, even half of all the
Nephites’ possessions (see Helaman 4:5–10). Like Alma the
Younger, his great-grandfather, Nephi2 resigned the judgeship to
attempt to improve this situation by preaching the word of God.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Nephite and Mesoamerican History
Land Northward
Land Southward
Mesoamerica
North of Isthmus
of Tehuantepec
Various States
A.D.
600
Prophetic view: wars,
“abominations”
South of Isthmus
of Tehuantepec
“Classic Maya”
Teotihuacan influence declines
Maya stelae cease
LATE CLASSIC
PERIOD
Book of Mormon
300
200
War, turmoil spread
Widespread trade
Cults, priests flourish
Dynamic, prosperous society
Classes reappear
Peak in cultural creativity
Priests flourish
Surge in class symbols, trade
Stable socioeconomic growth
100
A.D.
1
Classless, theocratic-led society
Great natural, social catastrophe
Class distinctions, state rule
Migrations northward
Expansion of Nephite and Lamanite
lineages and influence
Hesitation in growth
Volcanic action
Precursors of Classic at Tikal,
Monte Alban, Cuicuilco, etc.
Izapan influences go north
100 B.C.
200
300
400
Small tribes
Small sociopolitical chiefdoms
500
600
Approximate extermination
of Jaredite lineages
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
PROTO-CLASSIC
PERIOD
Chiapas
abandoned
Nephites exterminated
Nephites retreat north
LATE PRE-CLASSIC
PERIOD
400
Teotihuacan groups spread widely
Militarism increasing; cults abound
Approximate end of
Olmec civilization
MIDDLE
PRE-CLASSIC
PERIOD
Wars continue among non-Nephites
EARLY CLASSIC
PERIOD
500
Chart 40
Chronology
Chart 40
Nephite and Mesoamerican History
Key Scripture 2 Nephi 5:33
Explanation Archaeologist John L. Sorenson has found interesting correlations between Book of Mormon events and pre-Columbian
American history in Mesoamerica (central and southern Mexico
and northern Central America). As depicted in this chart (which,
like other archaeological time lines, is oriented with the most
recent date at the top), Sorenson suggests that Olmec and
Jaredite civilizations correspond historically, while the civilization existing in the Mexican state of Chiapas in highland Guatemala can roughly represent the Nephite and Lamanite peoples.
In addition, the dates of Izapan influences spreading northward
correspond with the people of Nephi finding the land of Zarahemla and joining with the Mulekites. Because the peak Izapan
development occurred between the second century B.C. and the
fourth century A.D., Izapans are believed to have been Nephites,
although the exact association is unclear. While the Teotihuacans
were not related to the Lamanites directly, existing probably as a
remnant group of the Jaredites, they are believed to have allied
themselves culturally and possibly militarily with the Lamanites
near the end of Nephite civilization. These chronological and geographic correlations offer secondary evidence supporting the
ancient origin of the Book of Mormon.
Sources John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of
Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1985), 135; and John L.
Sorenson, Images of Ancient America: Visualizing Book of Mormon
Life (Provo, Utah: Research Press, 1998), 193.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
People to Whom Jesus Christ Appeared
1 Lehi
2 Nephi1
3 Jacob
4 Lamoni
5 the gatherings at Bountiful
6 the twelve Nephite disciples
7 the brother of Jared
8 Mormon
1 Nephi 1:9
2 Nephi 11:2
2 Nephi 2:4; 11:3
Alma 19:13
3 Nephi 11–26
3 Nephi 27:2
Ether 3:14
Mormon 1:15
9 Moroni
Ether 12:39
10 Benjamin
Mosiah 4:1
11 Alma2
Mosiah 27:11
People Who Saw the Angel of the Lord
12 Laman, Lemuel, and Sam
13 Amulek
14 Samuel the Lamanite
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
1 Nephi 3:29
Alma 10:7
Helaman 13:7
Chart 41
Jesus Christ
Chart 41
People to Whom Jesus Christ or
the Angel of the Lord Appeared
Key Scripture 1 Nephi 1:9
Explanation We know for certain that Jesus Christ appeared personally to
prophets such as Lehi, Nephi, Jacob, Mormon, and Moroni and to
the people gathered at Bountiful after his resurrection. These personal visitations are listed in the first part of this chart. But Christ
probably appeared to additional prophets as well. The second part
of this chart lists those who recorded having seen “an angel of the
Lord” (Amulek and Samuel) or “the angel of the Lord” (Benjamin
and Alma the Younger). Because it is difficult to distinguish between “the angel of the Lord” and Jehovah in Genesis 16:7–11,
Exodus 3:2, and Judges 2:1–4, Nephites who recorded seeing “the
angel of the Lord” might have been indirectly writing about the
Lord himself. It is therefore possible that prophets such as Alma
also saw the Savior and conversed with him (see Mosiah 27:25,
“And the Lord said unto me”).
Source John W. Welch, “Ten Testimonies of Jesus Christ from the Book of
Mormon,” in Doctrines of the Book of Mormon: The 1991 Sperry
Symposium, ed. Bruce A. Van Orden and Brent L. Top (Salt Lake
City: Deseret Book, 1992), 223–42.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Nephite Declaration of Faith
1
We “believe in the Son of God,
2
that he will come to redeem his people,
3
and that he shall suffer and die
4
to atone for their sins;
5
and that he shall rise again from the dead,
6
which shall bring to pass the resurrection,
7
that all men shall stand before him,
to be judged”
—Alma 33:22
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 42
Jesus Christ
Chart 42
Nephite Declaration of Faith
Key Scripture Alma 33:22
Explanation All the prophets of the world, including those in the ancient
Americas, have testified “more or less” (Mosiah 13:33; Jacob 4:5)
concerning the coming and atonement of Jesus Christ. In Alma 32
the prophet Alma tells how to plant and nourish the seed of true
faith. In verses 22 and 23 he discloses what the seed is that people
should plant in their hearts and that will sprout and grow into a
tree of everlasting life. That seed is a declaration of faith. It has
seven parts, as this chart shows. One may well imagine that Alma
and his followers could have personally recited this declaration in
explaining their faith, in much the same way as members of the
church today use the Articles of Faith in stating the fundamental
elements of their faith.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Consistent Elements
Speaker
Reference
Nephi1
1 Nephi 11:31–33
Nephi1
1 Nephi 19:9–10
Jacob
2 Nephi 9:4–15
Nephi1
2 Nephi 25:12–13
Benjamin
Mosiah 3:5–10
Abinadi
Mosiah 15:5–9,
20; 16:10
Amulek
Alma 11:39–41
Alma2
Moroni
Alma 33:22
Mormon 9:1–14
Be
lie
ve
H
in
e
th
w
e
ill
So
c
H
om n o
e
fG
e
sh
to
al
od
ls
re
H
d
e
uf
e
w
fe
ill
r a em
hi
at
nd
H
sp
on
e
d
sh
e
eo
i
e
al
fo
pl
l
rt
H
e
ris
e
h
e
ei
w
a
rs
ill
ga
in
br
i
H
n
s
in
e
f
ro
g
sh
m
to
al
lj
th
pa
ud
e
ss
de
ge
th
ad
e
al
l m res
ur
en
re
ct
io
n
in Nephite Declarations of Faith
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 43
Jesus Christ
Chart 43
Consistent Elements
in Nephite Declarations of Faith
Key Scriptures Alma 33:22; 1 Nephi 11:31–33; 19:9–10; 2 Nephi 9:4–15; 25:12–13;
Mosiah 3:5–10; 15:5–9, 20; 16:10; Alma 11:39–41; Mormon 9:1–14
Explanation Alma 33:22 is not the only place in the Book of Mormon where its
seven principles of Nephite faith in Jesus Christ are revealed. Eight
other important compact doctrinal passages list many, if not all, of
these seven principles. Each of these passages is shown in the lefthand columns of this chart. To the right, check marks indicate
which principles each passage includes. The consistency of expression found in these scriptures suggests that the seven principles in
Alma’s formulation may have constituted a widely taught and
adopted declaration of faith established among the Nephites.
Source John W. Welch, “Ten Testimonies of Jesus Christ from the Book of
Mormon,” in Doctrines of the Book of Mormon: The 1991 Sperry
Symposium, ed. Bruce A. Van Orden and Brent L. Top (Salt Lake
City: Deseret Book, 1992), 223–42.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Names Used for Christ
by Major Book of Mormon Authors
n
in
i
d
1
i
lek uel mo roni
m
2
a
a
h
u
b
a
hi ep aco bin enj lm Am am or Mo
M
A
J
S
Le N
A B
A Messiah
2
1
A Son of God
1
All-Powerful Creator
1
Beloved Son
1
Christ
40
12
8
12
Christ Jesus
12
2
43
46
1
1
1
5
1
Christ the Lord
1
1
Christ the Son
1
Creator
3
Eternal Father
2
Eternal God
2
1
Father
18
3
Father of Heaven and Earth
1
1
1
2
Father and Son
1
2
2
1
5
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
57 201 29
9
13
22
76
72
1
First-Fruits
1
God
41 135 87
God of Abr., Isaac, Jacob
44
1
2
Good Shepherd
1
7
Great Creator
3
Great and Eternal Head
Great Mediator
8
1
2
Great and True Shepherd
Heavenly King
His Son Jesus Christ
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
1
1
1
Chart 44
in
i
on ni
k
l
d
1
i
e
e
m
l
m ro
a
h
u
b
a2
a
o
hi ep aco bin enj lm mu am Mor
e
M
A
N
A
J
L
S
A B
Holy Being
1
Holy Child
1
Holy Messiah
2
Holy One
1
1
1
Holy One of Israel
2
14
17
Holy One of Jacob
2
1
1
Jehovah
1
Jesus
4
Jesus Christ
4
King of Heaven
2
3
1
Lamb
31
1
Lord
64 175 46
Lord God
8
38
18
Lord God Almighty
1
1
1
1
1
9
6
7
17
1
1
1
Lord God of Hosts
3
29
Lamb of God
49
1
1
2
32
54
29
47
53
54
6
8
1
1
1
1
2
Lord God Omnipotent
2
Lord of Hosts
9
7
3
Lord Jesus
1
Lord Jesus Christ
1
Lord Omnipotent
4
Maker
Messiah
Mighty God
1
3
1
3
2
2
13
12
2
1
1
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 44
n
in
i
d
1
i
ek uel mo oni
m
l
2
a
h
b
a
a
or
hi ep aco bin enj lm mu am or
M
M
A
A
J
Le N
S
A B
Mighty One of Israel
1
Mighty One of Jacob
1
Only Begotten of the Father
1
Only Begotten Son
1
2
2
3
3
Prophet
1
Redeemer
5
12
3
Savior
1
4
1
Shepherd
2
Son
8
Son of the Eternal Father
2
Son of the Everlasting God
1
Son of the Most High God
1
Son of Righteousness
1
The Christ
1
The Son of God
2
The Very Christ
1
1
1
4
11
6
5
1
2
1
12
1
10
8
3
1
1
1
2
8
3
3
1
The Very God
True Messiah
2
1
2
Very God of Israel
1
1
TOTALS
References to Christ
148 565 215 119 126 339 86
74 224 247
4
10
4
1
3
3
0
2
3
3
17
38
22
11
15
20
14
15
20
21
Percent names unique to author 24
26
18
9
20
15
0
13
15
14
Names used unique to author
Different names used by author
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 44
Jesus Christ
Chart 44
Names Used for Christ
by Major Book of Mormon Authors
Key Scripture Mosiah 3:5–27
Explanation Major Book of Mormon authors used sixty-seven different names
to refer to Jesus Christ. Of these names, many were used exclusively
by one author, while others were used almost universally. This may
be because the Lord was to them, as he is to each of us, both the
same and different: his atonement is universal, but each of us also
has a relationship with him that is entirely personal. For example,
King Benjamin is the only prophet in the Book of Mormon who
calls Jesus the “Heavenly King” or the “Lord Omnipotent.” This
could be in part because Benjamin himself was a king, identified
with Christ on that level, and recognized the true authority and
power of the Son of God. This table shows the names for Christ
that appear in the Book of Mormon and the frequency with which
its major authors used them. Names for Christ that are unique to
certain authors appear in boldface type. The data below show
which texts are used to represent each major author.
Lehi: 1 Nephi 1; 8; 10; 2 Nephi 1–4
Nephi1: 1 Nephi 11–22; 2 Nephi 25–33
Jacob: 2 Nephi 6–10; Jacob 2–4; 6
Abinadi: Mosiah 12–16
Benjamin: Mosiah 1–6
Alma2: Alma 5; 7; 12–13; 32–33; 36–42
Amulek: Alma 9–11; 34
Samuel: Helaman 13–15
Mormon: Helaman 12; 3 Nephi 5; Mormon 1–7; Moroni 7–9
Moroni: Mormon 8–9; Ether 4–5; 12:6–41; Moroni 1–10
Source John W. Welch, “Ten Testimonies of Jesus Christ from the Book of
Mormon,” in Doctrines of the Book of Mormon: The 1991 Sperry
Symposium, ed. Bruce A. Van Orden and Brent L. Top (Salt Lake
City: Deseret Book, 1992), 223–42.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Names and Concepts Associated with Christ
by Major Book of Mormon Authors
Author
Distinctive Name(s) for Christ
Topics Emphasized
Lehi
A Messiah, First-Fruits, Great Mediator,
Holy Messiah, Lord God Almighty, Prophet
mercy, redemption
Nephi1
Son of the Most High God, Son of the
Everlasting Father, Son of Righteousness,
The Christ, Beloved Son, Very God of Israel,
Mighty One of Israel
obedience and law,
covenants to the
house of Israel
Jacob
Mighty God, Maker, All-Powerful Creator,
Great Creator
temple and priestly
functions
Abinadi
Father, Son
innocent suffering,
fatherhood and
sonship
Benjamin
Heavenly King, Lord Omnipotent,
Lord God Omnipotent
ceremonial and
royal functions,
atonement, blood
Alma2
Good Shepherd, Shepherd, Christ Jesus
mercy, conversion,
judgment, joy, equity
Amulek
Christ the Son
atonement, arms of
safety, sacrifice
Samuel
Great and Eternal Head, Lord of Hosts
destruction of evil
Mormon
His Son Jesus Christ, Holy Child,
The Very God
God’s love for his
children
Moroni
Holy Being, Jehovah, Jesus
personal witness of
Christ
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 45
Jesus Christ
Chart 45
Names and Concepts Associated with Christ
by Major Book of Mormon Authors
Key Scripture 2 Nephi 10:3
Explanation The writings of major Book of Mormon authors reflect a personalized understanding and testimony of Jesus Christ. This is evident
in part by the unique names that they used to describe him. This
chart highlights the names for Christ that are unique to each author. For example, Lehi is the only author who refers to Christ as
“a prophet” (1 Nephi 10:4), while his son Nephi alone uses the
name “Beloved Son” (2 Nephi 31:11) when quoting the words of
God the Father. It may be that Lehi’s calling as a prophet allowed
him to identify personally with Christ on that level and that
Nephi’s position as a “beloved son” of Lehi helped him to readily
understand Christ’s sonship. This chart also includes a column
showing some of the major topics each author emphasizes in his
discourses. Those topics are usually consonant with the names
each author uses for Christ.
Source John W. Welch, “Ten Testimonies of Jesus Christ from the Book of
Mormon,” in Doctrines of the Book of Mormon: The 1991 Sperry
Symposium, ed. Bruce A. Van Orden and Brent L. Top (Salt Lake
City: Deseret Book, 1992), 223–42.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Number of Names Used for Christ
by Major Book of Mormon Authors
Moroni
21
Lehi
17
Mormon
20
Nephi
38
Samuel
15
Amulek
14
Jacob
22
Alma
20
Benjamin Abinadi
10
15
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 46
Jesus Christ
Chart 46
Number of Names Used for Christ
by Major Book of Mormon Authors
Key Scripture Mosiah 3:5–27
Explanation This chart illustrates the penchant of Book of Mormon authors to
use multiple names for the Lord Jesus Christ. Nephi1 was especially
creative in this regard, though all of these authors demonstrate an
intimate, impressive understanding of the Lord’s redemptive mission
and many divine attributes. Indeed, the Book of Mormon makes
clear that these prophets learned of Christ through the scriptures and
divine revelation. For example, King Benjamin was a dedicated student of the scriptures, and his stirring words regarding Christ’s saving
mission were delivered to him by an angel (see Mosiah 3:2–4:1). The
particular names that Book of Mormon authors used as they bore
witness of the Savior are documented in chart 44.
Source John W. Welch, “Ten Testimonies of Jesus Christ from the Book of
Mormon,” in Doctrines of the Book of Mormon: The 1991 Sperry
Symposium, ed. Bruce A. Van Orden and Brent L. Top (Salt Lake
City: Deseret Book, 1992), 223–42.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Number of Names for Christ
Used Exclusively by Individual Authors
Lehi
4
Moroni
3
Nephi1
10
Mormon
3
Samuel
2
Alma
3
Benjamin
3
Abinadi
1
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Jacob
4
Chart 47
Jesus Christ
Chart 47
Number of Names for Christ
Used Exclusively by Individual Authors
Key Scripture Mosiah 3:5–27
Explanation Of the sixty-seven names for Jesus Christ employed by major Book
of Mormon authors, nearly half are used exclusively by individual
authors. For example, of the thirty-eight names that Nephi1 used
for Christ, ten were used exclusively by him; of the twenty-two
names Jacob used, four were unique to him; and so on. These figures suggest the originality and rich gospel perspectives and testimonies of the prophets and record keepers who contributed to
the Book of Mormon record—an aspect preserved by Mormon’s
abridging and Joseph Smith’s translating.
Source John W. Welch, “Ten Testimonies of Jesus Christ from the Book of
Mormon,” in Doctrines of the Book of Mormon: The 1991 Sperry
Symposium, ed. Bruce A. Van Orden and Brent L. Top (Salt Lake
City: Deseret Book, 1992), 223–42.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Samuel the Lamanite’s Prophecies
Concerning Christ’s Birth
Reference
Fulfillment
Christ will be born in 5 years
Helaman 14:2
3 Nephi 1:13
No darkness for 2 days, 1 night
Helaman 14:3–4
3 Nephi 1:15
A new star will arise
Helaman 14:5
3 Nephi 1:21
There will be signs and wonders
Helaman 14:6
3 Nephi 2:1
People will fall to the earth
Helaman 14:7
3 Nephi 1:16–17
Concerning Christ’s Death
Reference
Fulfillment
No light for 3 days
Helaman 14:20, 27 3 Nephi 8:19–23
Thunderings and lightnings
Helaman 14:21
Earth will shake, tremble, and
be broken up
Helaman 14:21–22 3 Nephi 8:12, 17–18
Mountains will be laid low
and valleys raised
Helaman 14:23
3 Nephi 8:10, 13; 9:8
Resurrected people will
appear to many
Helaman 14:25
3 Nephi 23:9–14
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
3 Nephi 8:6–7
Chart 48
Jesus Christ
Chart 48
Samuel the Lamanite’s Prophecies
Key Scripture Helaman 14
Explanation As the time neared for Samuel the Lamanite’s prophecies to be
fulfilled, Nephi3 witnessed the growing skepticism of the people
concerning the predicted earthly advent of Jesus Christ. This
skepticism led to the persecution of those who believed in Christ’s
coming by those who felt the time of his birth had already passed.
These skeptics threatened to kill the believers unless the sign of
Christ’s birth appeared before a certain date. Possibly because the
very lives of the believers depended on the fulfillment of those
prophecies, Nephi paid careful attention to documenting their
exact fulfillment. Nephi also tracked Samuel’s prophecies concerning Christ’s death and their fulfillment.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Destructions at the Death of Christ
Element of Destruction
Earth
Air
Fire
Water
City Destroyed
Reference
Moronihah
Gilgal
Gadiomnah
Gadiandi
Jacob
Gimgimno
3
3
3
3
3
3
some people
were carried
away in the
whirlwind
3 Nephi 8:16
Zarahemla
Jacobugath
Laman
Gad
Josh
Kishkumen
3
3
3
3
3
3
Nephi
Nephi
Nephi
Nephi
Nephi
Nephi
8:8; 9:3
9:9
9:10
9:10
9:10
9:10
Moroni
Onihah
Jerusalem
Mocum
3
3
3
3
Nephi
Nephi
Nephi
Nephi
8:9; 9:4
9:7
9:7
9:7
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Nephi
Nephi
Nephi
Nephi
Nephi
Nephi
8:10; 9:5
9:6
9:8
9:8
9:8
9:8
Chart 49
Jesus Christ
Chart 49
Destructions at the Death of Christ
Key Scripture 3 Nephi 8–9
Explanation Many wicked cities in the Americas were obliterated during the
three-day period of destruction following the death of Jesus
Christ. This chart lists the cities that were destroyed and the various elements that destroyed them. The mediums of destruction
correspond well with what were known anciently as the four elements of the world—earth, air, fire, and water—showing that the
entire cosmos, as the ancients typically understood it, was disrupted
and beset the wicked as a result of the Savior’s death.
Source Shawn Rice, student of John W. Welch, Book of Mormon 121H,
Brigham Young University, fall 1997.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Old Testament Passages
Quoted by Jesus in 3 Nephi
Passage
Isaiah 52:8–10
Micah 5:8–9
Micah 4:12–13
Deuteronomy 18:15–19
Genesis 12:3
Isaiah 52:8
Isaiah 52:9–10
Isaiah 52:1–3
Isaiah 52:6–7
Isaiah 52:11–15
Isaiah 52:15
Isaiah 29:14
Habakkuk 1:5
Deuteronomy 18:19
Micah 5:8–15
Deuteronomy 18:19
Isaiah 52:12
Isaiah 54:1–17
Malachi 3:1–4:6
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Quotation
3 Nephi 16:18–20
3 Nephi 20:16–17
3 Nephi 20:18–19
3 Nephi 20:23
3 Nephi 20:25, 27
3 Nephi 20:23
3 Nephi 20:34–35
3 Nephi 20:36–38
3 Nephi 20:39–40
3 Nephi 20:41–45
3 Nephi 21:8
3 Nephi 21:9
3 Nephi 21:9
3 Nephi 21:11 (allusion)
3 Nephi 21:12–18, 21
3 Nephi 21:20 (allusion)
3 Nephi 21:29
3 Nephi 22:1–17
3 Nephi 24:1–25:6
Chart 50
Jesus Christ
Chart 50
Old Testament Passages Quoted
by Jesus Christ in 3 Nephi
Key Scriptures 3 Nephi 16; 20–22; 24–25
Explanation Jesus Christ spoke of his life and atonement as fulfillments of
ancient prophecy. During his visit to the Americas, he quoted several
Old Testament passages, all of which the children of Lehi apparently
knew, to show how he fulfilled prophecy—and to explain to them
their role as children of the covenant. For example, Jesus identified
Lehi’s descendants as those who, in the last days, will go among the
Gentiles “as a lion among the beasts of the forest” (Micah 5:8–9;
3 Nephi 20:16–17). In this chart the Old Testament passages quoted
by Jesus are listed in the left column, with corresponding Book of
Mormon references listed on the right-hand side.
Source Royal Skousen, “Textual Variants in the Isaiah Quotations in the
Book of Mormon,” in Isaiah in the Book of Mormon, ed. Donald W.
Parry and John W. Welch (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 369–71.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Coming of Christ to the Nephites
A Pattern for His Second Coming
First Coming
to the Americas
Events
Second Coming
I. Signs
1. Hel. 14:2–6, 20–27;
3 Ne. 8:2–23
2. Hel. 14:28–31
3. Hel. 16:12–23;
3 Ne. 7:15–26; 8:4
Great signs in heaven and earth
Purpose of signs:
to save mankind, to leave
all without excuse
Increased skepticism
concerning Christ’s coming
D&C 29:14; 45:39–42;
JS—M 1:33
D&C 29:11, 14–17;
39:23–24; 45:16,
31–39, 49–50;
63:6–7; 68:9–11
D&C 45:26;
2 Pet. 3:3–4
II. Wickedness
4. Hel. 13:21–23;
3 Ne. 6:11–13
5. 3 Ne. 6:17–18; 7:7
6. 3 Ne. 6:23; 7:14
7. 3 Ne. 6:11–14
Pride is the basis of wickedness
People willfully rebel
People reject the prophets
Pride and evil in the church
D&C 29:9; 38:39;
64:24
D&C 64:34–36;
112:24–26
D&C 1:14; 133:71–72;
135:1–7; 136:35–36
D&C 38:39; 41:1; 50:2–4,
6–9; 63:63; 98:19–22
III. Destruction
8. 3 Ne. 8:23–24; 10:8
Great mourning and weeping
9. Hel. 11:1; 3 Ne. 3:4
Wars and rumors of wars
D&C 45:26, 68;
63:32–33
People kill one another
D&C 45:26, 68;
63:32–33
10. Hel. 10:18; 11:4
11. Hel. 13:13–14
People saved or destroyed
based on whether they received
or rejected the righteous
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
D&C 29:15; 45:53;
87:6; 112:24
D&C 84:92–97;
99:4; 109:39–41
Chart 51
12. Hel. 10:6; 12:3
Plagues, pestilence, famine
D&C 29:18–19; 43:25;
45:31; 84:96–97; 87:6;
JS—M 1:29
13. 3 Ne. 6:25–30;
7:7–9; 9:9
Secret combinations destroy
society and government
Morm. 8:34–40; Ether
8:20–25; D&C 38:28;
42:64; 123:13–14
14. Hel. 14:23, 26;
3 Ne. 8:5–6; 10:14
Tempest, great storms,
thundering, lightnings
D&C 43:20–25;
87:6; 88:88–91
15. 3 Ne. 8:6–19
Earthquakes and great
disturbances
D&C 29:13; 43:18, 25;
45:26, 33, 48; 49:23;
88:88–89
16. 3 Ne. 8:20–23;
10:13–14
17. Hel. 14:21–23;
3 Ne. 8:23; 9:8
Vapor of smoke and darkness
Mountains made low,
valleys become
great mountains
18. Hel. 14:24; 15:1;
3 Ne. 8:8–14; 10:7
Cities destroyed,
houses left desolate
19. 3 Ne. 8:1–18; 9:1–12
Wicked destroyed at his coming
D&C 29:14; 34:9;
45:40–42
D&C 49:23; 109:74
D&C 84:114–117
D&C 29:9; 63:34;
87:6–8; 136:33–36
IV. Righteousness
20. Hel. 3:24–30;
10:14–17; 3 Ne. 2:10
Gospel preached
to all people
D&C 1:1–14; 58:64–65;
112:28–30; 133:37;
JS—M 1:31
21. Hel. 6:1–5;
3 Ne. 2:14–16
Lamanites become righteous
D&C 49:24
22. 3 Ne. 3:22–26;
4:4–16
Righteous to gather together
D&C 29:7–8; 43:23–30;
45:43, 68–69; 49:25;
115:6
23. 3 Ne. 4:30–33
Righteous are divinely protected
24. Alma 1:25–28;
3 Ne. 6:12–13
Righteous are persecuted
D&C 99:1; 101:32–38;
123:1–10
25. 3 Ne. 1:4–8; 8:3
Righteous look to signs of
Savior’s coming with faith
D&C 39:23–24;
45:39–40, 43, 57;
68:9–11; 106:4–5;
JS—M 1:29
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
D&C 45:70–71; 62:6
Chart 51
V. The Living Prophet
26. 3 Ne. 8:25;
9:10; 10:12
Receiving or rejecting living
prophets a matter of life or death
27. Hel. 16:14;
3 Ne. 7:18
Angels minister to prophets
D&C 20:6, 10, 35;
27:16; 43:25; 136:37
The righteous are prepared for
Christ’s coming by
following the prophets
D&C 1:11–39; 21:4–6,
9; 84:36–38;
124:45–46
28. 3 Ne. 8:23–25;
9:10–13; 10:12–14
D&C 1:14, 36–38;
45:32; 133:57–71
VI. Coming and Ministry of Christ
Christ comes as a
thief in the night
D&C 39:21; 61:38;
106:4–5
30. 3 Ne. 11:8
Christ comes down
from heaven in glory
D&C 5:19; 29:11;
133:42–49
31. 3 Ne. 9:13;
10:12–19
Only the righteous
are preserved
29. 3 Ne. 8:2–5, 24–25;
10:2; 11:1–10
D&C 29:11; 35:21;
45:56–57; 63:34–35,
54; Moses 7:61
32. 3 Ne. 11:1–11
Christ appears at the temple
D&C 36:8; 42:36;
133:2
33. 3 Ne. 11:14–17
Christ displays the
wounds of his body
Zechariah 13:6;
D&C 45:51–52
34. 3 Ne. 11:8–12
Christ appears as a man
35. Hel. 14:25;
3 Ne. 23:9–10
The righteous are resurrected
at Christ’s coming
36. 3 Nephi 11:9–11
37. 4 Nephi 1:1–5,
15–17
D&C 130:1–2
D&C 43:18;
45:44–45; 63:49;
88:95–102; 133:56
Christ testifies of his
atoning sacrifice
D&C 133:50–51
People become children of Christ,
Satan has no power
D&C 45:55–59
38. 4 Nephi 1:7–10, 23
Righteous who are saved
increase and prosper
D&C 45:58
39. 3 Nephi 10:18–19;
11–28
The Lord is in their midst
and is their lawgiver
D&C 38:22; 45:59;
133:25
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 51
Jesus Christ
Chart 51
The Coming of Christ to the Nephites
A Pattern for His Second Coming
Key Scripture Helaman 14–3 Nephi 9
Explanation The recorded conditions that prevailed on the American continent
preceding Jesus Christ’s visitation to the Nephites and Lamanites
can be compared to the prophesied conditions of the world before
his second coming. As in the Americas two thousand years ago,
there will be increased skepticism concerning Christ’s coming,
great signs in heaven and on earth, secret combinations that
destroy society and the government, and great natural disasters
preceding the second coming of Jesus Christ. In addition, as
before, the Lord has issued warnings to the Saints in this dispensation concerning pride, hypocrisy, and other forms of wickedness—
lest church members “become as the Nephites of old” (D&C
38:39). Such warnings signal potential problems that may exist in
the church prior to the second coming. This table lists the conditions that correspond to both the first and second comings of
Christ, as well as scriptural references documenting each relevant
prophecy or event.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Does Christ Have a Body?
Ear
2 Ne. 7:5; 8:4; 15:9; 21:3
Cheek
2 Ne. 7:6
Lips
2 Ne. 21:4; 30:9
Face
2 Ne. 9:38; 18:17; 33:11;
3 Ne. 9:5, 11
Eye
1 Ne. 21:5; 2 Ne. 3:8;
9:44; 10:8; 13:8; Jacob
2:10, 15
Mouth
1 Ne. 13:41; 2 Ne. 3:21;
9:17; 29:2; 30:9; 33:14;
Mosiah 14:7; 15:6; 3 Ne.
14:1; Ether 2:24; Moro.
7:23, 25; 10:28
Hand
1 Ne. 5:14; 2 Ne. 1:5–6, 10;
3:15, 17; 5:12; 7:11; 8:16;
25:17; 28:6; 29:1; 30:6; Jacob
4:10; 6:2; Omni 1:16; Mosiah
1:2, 5, 16; 2:11; 5:9–10, 12;
14:10; 28:15; 29:25; Alma
2:28; 9:9, 22–23; 10:23;
28:12; 37:4; 45:19; 46:7,
24; Hel. 3:30; 3 Ne. 3:2;
12:1; 18:36; 29:4, 9;
4 Ne. 1:16; Morm. 6:6;
8:8, 26; Ether 2:6; 3:6;
12:4; Moro. 7:27; 9:14
Finger
Alma 10:2; 3 Ne. 28:12; Ether
3:4, 6, 8, 9, 19; 12:20, 21
Bowels
Mosiah 15:9; Alma 7:12;
26:37; 34:15; 3 Ne.
17:6–7
Loins
2 Ne. 21:5; 30:11
Feet
1 Ne. 11:24; 3 Ne. 11:15,
17, 19; 17:10
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Voice
1 Ne. 16:9, 25, 26, 39;
17:7, 45; 18:5; 19:7, 11;
22:2; 2 Ne. 16:8; 31:12,
14; Jacob 7:5; Enos 1:5, 10;
Omni 1:12–13; Mosiah
16:2; 24:13, 16; 26:14, 21,
28; 27:11, 15; Alma 5:16,
38, 41, 57, 60; 9:21; 13:22;
20:2; 38:7; Hel. 5:29–33,
41, 42, 46, 48; 7:18;
12:9–12, 23; 13:3; 3 Ne.
1:12; 7:15; 9:1; 10:3; 16:2,
3, 15; Morm. 3:14; Ether
11:7
Shoulder
2 Ne. 19:6
Arm
1 Ne. 20:14; 22:10, 11;
2 Ne. 1:15; 8:9; Jacob 6:5;
Enos 1:13; Omni 1:13;
Mosiah 1:14; 12:24; 14:1;
15:31; 16:12; Alma 5:33;
19:36; 29:10; 34:16; 3 Ne.
9:14; 16:20; 20:35; Morm.
5:11; 6:17
Back
2 Ne. 7:6
Side
3 Ne. 11:14, 15
Flesh
Mosiah 15:2, 3; Alma
7:12, 13; 3 Ne. 18:28–30;
Ether 3:8–9; Moroni 4:1
Blood
1 Ne. 12:10, 11; Mosiah
3:11, 15, 18; 4:2; Alma
5:21, 27; 13:11; 21:9;
3 Ne. 18:11, 28–30; 20:8;
27:19; Morm. 9:6; Ether
3:6, 8–9; 13:10; Moro.
4:1; 5:2; 10:33
Chart 52
Jesus Christ
Chart 52
Does Christ Have a Body?
Key Scriptures 3 Nephi 11:8–10, 14–15; Ether 3:9, 15–17; Doctrine and Covenants
76:23; 110:1–4; 130:22; Joseph Smith—History 1:17
Explanation Mainstream Christian doctrine teaches that God does not have a
body. The Book of Mormon, however, sheds light on this subject
by referring to the premortal, mortal, or resurrected body of Jesus
Christ more than two hundred times. This chart lists the parts of
Christ’s body referred to in the Book of Mormon, along with
applicable scriptural references.
Source Susan Easton Black, Finding Christ through the Book of Mormon
(Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1987), 52–56.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Key Doctrinal Chapters
1 Nephi–Omni
1 Nephi 1
The calling of a prophet
1 Nephi 8
Lehi’s dream
1 Nephi 11
The condescension of God
1 Nephi 19
Prophecies of Christ
2 Nephi 2
Opposition, choice, and the
purpose of life
2 Nephi 4
Psalm of Nephi
2 Nephi 9
Salvation and the infinite atonement
2 Nephi 25
Belief in Christ
2 Nephi 28
The ways of the devil
2 Nephi 30
The millennial era
2 Nephi 31
Repentance and baptism
2 Nephi 32
The Holy Ghost
Jacob 2
Chastity and consecration
Jacob 5
The allegory of the olive tree
Enos
Prayer
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 53
Teachings
Chart 53
Key Doctrinal Chapters
1 Nephi–Omni
Key Scripture 1 Nephi–Enos
Explanation This chart features chapters of doctrinal significance from the small
plates of Nephi (which comprised 1 Nephi through Omni) along
with short descriptions of their contents. These chapters include
Lehi’s vision of the tree of life, the psalm of Nephi, and various discourses on the atonement of Jesus Christ. Just as readers of the Book
of Mormon find it useful to memorize key scriptures, it is also helpful to become familiar with key chapters in order to remember the
overall contents of the book and to remember and to utilize its
teachings better.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Key Doctrinal Chapters
Mosiah–Alma
Mosiah 2
Mosiah 3
Mosiah 4
Mosiah 5
Mosiah 14
Mosiah 18
Mosiah 27
Mosiah 29
Alma 5
Alma 7
Alma 12
Alma 13
Alma 17
Alma 32
Alma 34
Alma 37
Alma 40
Alma 42
Serving and thanking God
The atonement
Giving to the poor
Covenant making
The suffering Messiah
The covenant of baptism
Conversion of Alma
Good government
Remaining born again
The atonement
Adam and Eve, first and second death
The holy order after the Son of God
Missionary work
Humility, planting the seed of faith
Prayer, atonement, and procrastination
Following the Lord’s guidance
Resurrection
Justice and mercy
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 54
Teachings
Chart 54
Key Doctrinal Chapters
Mosiah–Alma
Key Scripture Mosiah 2–Alma 42
Explanation Part of the large plates of Nephi, the books of Mosiah and Alma
contain many chapters rich in doctrinal significance. As in the
small plates of Nephi, the atonement of Jesus Christ is the center
of doctrine in this material, with service, humility, covenants, and
government forming important parts of the supporting discussion.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Key Doctrinal Chapters
Helaman–Moroni
Helaman 5
Righteousness
Helaman 12
The feebleness of mankind
Helaman 14
Prophecies of the signs of Christ’s birth
3 Nephi 11
Christ’s initial appearance
3 Nephi 12
The new law of Christ
3 Nephi 13
Prayer, single-mindedness
3 Nephi 14
Passing God’s judgment
3 Nephi 17
Blessing the sick, children, and
parents
3 Nephi 18
The sacrament
3 Nephi 27
The church and gospel of Jesus Christ
Ether 3
Brother of Jared sees premortal Christ
Ether 12
Faith, examples of righteousness
Moroni 7
True goodness; faith, hope, and charity
Moroni 8
Salvation of children
Moroni 10
Testimony, enduring to the end
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 55
Teachings
Chart 55
Key Doctrinal Chapters
Helaman–Moroni
Key Scripture Helaman 5–Moroni 10
Explanation Chapters of doctrinal significance in the books of Helaman,
3 Nephi, Ether, and Moroni are listed and briefly summarized in
this chart. The account in 3 Nephi 11–27 of Jesus Christ’s visitation and instructions to the ancient American people is the crux of
the Book of Mormon. Those key chapters testify powerfully of the
Savior, expound his gospel, record how he established his church,
and fulfill earlier prophecy about Christ.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Gospel
in the Book of Mormon
1. Believe in Christ
2. Repent
3. Be baptized
4. Be cleansed by the Holy Ghost
5. Endure to the end
6. Enter God’s kingdom
Found in 2 Nephi 31:2–32:6;
3 Nephi 11:23–39; 27:13–21
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 56
Teachings
Chart 56
The Gospel in the Book of Mormon
Key Scriptures 2 Nephi 31; 3 Nephi 11; 27
Explanation In three major statements about the gospel of Jesus Christ, the
Book of Mormon highlights certain principles and ordinances
that a person must follow or have completed in order to come fully
unto Christ. The gospel of Christ, centered in the atonement, includes belief, repentance, baptism, receiving the Holy Ghost, enduring to the end, and ultimately entering the kingdom of God. The
systematic listing of these six elements in 2 Nephi 31, 3 Nephi 11,
and 3 Nephi 27 suggests that when the Nephites spoke about the
“gospel,” they meant particularly these six principles and ordinances.
Source Noel B. Reynolds, “The Gospel as Taught by Nephite Prophets,”
in Reexploring the Book of Mormon, ed. John W. Welch (Salt Lake
City: Deseret Book, 1992), 257–59.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Citations of the Word “Covenant”
in the Book of Mormon
Ether
1
5
Lehi
21
Nephi
5
Jacob
Enos
2
6
Benjamin
Benjamin’s people
2
Alma1
2
1
Alma2
Captain Moroni
2
37
Jesus Christ
Mormon
21
8
Moroni
0
10
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
20
30
40
Chart 57
Teachings
Chart 57
Citations of the Word “Covenant”
Key Scripture 3 Nephi 20:26
Explanation The term covenant appears more than 150 times in the Book of
Mormon. As this chart illustrates, the covenant relationship with
God was important to the Nephites, both those living the law of
Moses in the promised new land and those living the gospel of Jesus
Christ after the old law was fulfilled. This bar graph displays the
number of times that ten Nephite authors, along with the Jaredite
prophet Ether, King Benjamin’s people, and Christ himself, speak of
the “covenant.” The number of occurrences is relatively high in two
eras, when the promise of the new land to Lehi’s posterity and the
gospel of Christ are first established in the Americas (see, for example, 2 Nephi 1:5; 3 Nephi 20:26). Incidentally, in those eras there
is also a positive correlation between frequent covenant citations
and high levels of righteousness.
Source Victor L. Ludlow, “Covenant Teachings of the Book of Mormon,”
Book of Mormon Lecture Series (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1994).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Book of Mormon Covenant Language
COVENANT SETTINGS
Benjamin’s
covenant
with his
people
COVENANT PHRASES
Alma’s
Christ’s
covenant
sacrament
at Waters administration
of Mormon
Nephite
sacrament
prayers
Mosiah 18
3 Nephi 18
Moroni 4–5
18:10
18:7, 10
4:3; 5:2
5:5
18:8–9
18:10
4:3; 5:2
5:5, 8
18:10
18:10
4:3
5:8
18:9
18:5
6:4
Mosiah 5
witness to God
willing
to obey the commandments
until the end of life
become God’s people
come into God’s fold
18:8
5:14
18:8
become the people of my church
called by the name of Christ
5:8
18:11
4:3
remember Christ always
5:12
18:7, 11
4:3; 5:2
have eternal life
5:15
18:7, 11
4:3; 5:2
have Christ’s Spirit
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
18:9
18:10
Chart 58
Teachings
Chart 58
Book of Mormon
Covenant Language
Key Scriptures Mosiah 5; 18; 3 Nephi 18; Moroni 4–5
Explanation Covenant-making phrases used throughout the Book of Mormon
are similar, regardless of which group of people made the covenants.
This chart compares covenant-language phrases in four particular
settings: after King Benjamin’s great speech, with Alma at the Waters
of Mormon, during Christ’s administration of the sacrament, and
during Nephite sacrament administration following Christ’s visitation. Most of the elements are the same or are similar throughout,
such as the willing commitment to obey God’s commandments.
Other elements may vary somewhat. For example, the phrase “God’s
people,” used commonly in ancient Israel to emphasize collective
salvation, shifts to the phrase “people of [Christ’s] church,” focusing
more on individual membership and worthiness. Covenant language
shifted slightly after Christ came to the Americas, when intimate
“fold” (shepherd) imagery was replaced by the more institutional
affiliation of covenanters with Christ’s larger church.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Baptism of Alma’s People
at the Waters of Mormon
Mosiah 18:7–10
People’s Preparations
They believe Alma’s words
They understand repentance and redemption
They have faith on the Lord
People’s Willingness
They
They
They
They
Baptismal Covenants
They covenant to serve God
They covenant to keep God’s commandments
Results
They come into the fold of God
They are called God’s people
Blessings
They
They
They
They
will
will
will
will
bear one another’s burdens
mourn with those that mourn
comfort those in need of comfort
stand as witnesses of God
have Christ’s Spirit more abundantly
are redeemed of God
will be numbered in the first resurrection
will have eternal life
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 59
Teachings
Chart 59
Baptism of Alma’s People
at the Waters of Mormon
Key Scripture Mosiah 18:7–10
Explanation Alma, while in hiding at the waters of Mormon, baptized about
two hundred people and formed there the Church of Christ.
Before the baptisms, Alma rehearsed to them their preparations
and desires to be baptized, their willingness to serve and take upon
themselves baptismal covenants, and the blessings promised to
them if they remained faithful. This is one of the clearest statements in all of scripture about the covenants made at baptism.
The elements of this baptismal speech are listed in this chart.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Speeches of Alma
Reference
Topics
Audience Setting
Mosiah 27:24–31
Alma’s conversion
those assembled to pray
for Alma
Alma 5
true conversion
backsliding church members
in Zarahemla
Alma 7
atonement
righteous people in Gideon
Alma 9
repentance and
deliverance
wicked people in Ammonihah
Alma 12–13
the plan and holy order
of God
wicked people in Ammonihah
Alma 29
“O that I were an angel”
unknown
Alma 32–33
humility, faith, prayer,
atonement
the poor outcasts in Antionum
Alma 36–37
Alma’s conversion,
following the Lord
his son Helaman
Alma 38
Alma’s conversion,
wise counsel
his son Shiblon
Alma 39–42
sin, redemption,
justice, mercy,
resurrection, restoration
his son Corianton
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 60
Teachings
Chart 60
The Speeches of Alma
Key Scriptures Alma 5; 7; 12–13; 32–33; 36–42
Explanation Alma the Younger’s first recorded speech (see Mosiah 27:24–31)
was the impromptu account of his conversion to the gospel of Jesus
Christ. After his conversion, he devoted his life to preaching the
gospel to as many people as would listen. These included the righteous, the wicked, the poor, the wealthy, and members of his own
family. All of his known speeches or formal statements are cited in
this chart, along with the topics and settings of those discourses.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
50 Questions of Alma 5
Overview
Questions
General Issues
1–5
Remembering God’s Acts
for His People
6–12
Knowing the Essential Logic
of the Gospel
13–17
Being Personally Converted
18–29
Imagining the Judgment Day
30–36
Assessing One’s Spiritual
Condition
37–38
Identifying with a “Fold”
39–40
Obtaining Spiritual Knowledge
41–50
Refusing to Repent
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 61
Teachings
Chart 61
50 Questions of Alma 5
Overview
Key Scripture Alma 5
Explanation In one of Alma the Younger’s major discourses to the people of
Zarahemla, he asks the people fifty rhetorical questions. This chart
is an overview of the general issues Alma discusses in Alma 5, such
as being personally converted and imagining the judgment day.
His fifty searching questions are useful to all people who wish to
assess their own personal conversion and standing before God.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
50 Questions of Alma 5
Questions 1–17
Question
Verse
Remembering God’s Acts for His People
1. Have you sufficiently retained in remembrance
the captivity of your fathers?
6
2. Have you sufficiently retained in remembrance
God’s mercy and long-suffering towards your fathers?
3. Have you sufficiently retained in remembrance
that he has delivered their souls from hell?
4. Were your fathers destroyed?
8
5. Were the bands of death broken, and the chains of hell
which encircled your fathers about, were they loosed?
9
Knowing the Essential Logic of the Gospel
6. On what conditions were your fathers saved?
10
7. On what grounds had they to hope for salvation?
8. What is the cause of your fathers’ being loosed from
the bands of death, yea, and also the chains of hell?
9. Did not my father Alma believe in the words
which were delivered by the mouth of Abinadi?
11
10. Was Abinadi not a holy prophet?
11. Did Abinadi not speak the words of God?
12. Did my father Alma believe them?
Being Personally Converted
13. Have you spiritually been born of God?
14
14. Have you received his image in your countenance?
15. Have you experienced this mighty change in your heart?
16. Do you exercise faith in the redemption of him who created you?
15
17. Do you look forward with an eye of faith?
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 62
Teachings
Chart 62
50 Questions of Alma 5
Questions 1–17
Key Scripture Alma 5:6–15
Explanation This chart lists in three groups the first seventeen rhetorical questions Alma asks the people of Zarahemla in Alma 5. First, Alma
asks if they have remembered their heritage and God’s deliverance
of their ancestors. This can have personal application to Latter-day
Saints: just as the Nephites were admonished to remember God’s
deliverance of their ancestors, so should Latter-day Saints remember the sacrifices of the Prophet Joseph Smith and the pioneers—
and the Lord’s providing them the promised land of Zion. Second,
he invites people to ponder the conditions of salvation and the
need to believe the prophets of God. Third, he asks penetrating
questions about each listener’s repentance, change, faith, and hope.
Still today, most of these questions invite a clear yes or no answer.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
50 Questions of Alma 5
Questions 18–29
Question
Verse
Imagining the Judgment Day
18. Do you view this mortal body raised in immortality, and this
corruption raised in incorruption, to stand before God to be judged
according to the deeds which have been done in the mortal body?
15
19. Can you imagine to yourself that you hear the voice of the Lord,
saying unto you, in that day: Come unto me you blessed, for behold
your works have been works of righteousness upon the face of the earth?
16
20. Or do you imagine to yourself that you can lie unto the Lord in that
day, and say—Lord, my works have been righteous works upon the face
of the earth—and that he will save you?
17
21. Or otherwise, can you imagine yourself brought before the tribunal of
18
God with your soul filled with guilt and remorse, having a remembrance
of all your guilt, yea, a perfect remembrance of all your wickedness, yea,
a remembrance that you have set at defiance the commandments of God?
22. Can you look up to God at that day with a pure heart and clean hands?
19
23. Can you look up, having the image of God engraven upon your
countenance?
24. Can you think of being saved when you have yielded yourself to become
subject to the devil?
20
25. How will you feel if you shall stand before the bar of God, having your
garments stained with blood and all manner of filthiness?
22
26. What will these things testify against you?
27. Will they not testify that you are a murderer?
23
28. Will they not also testify that you are guilty of all manner of wickedness?
29. Do you suppose that such an one can have a place to sit down
in the kingdom of God, with Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob,
and also all the holy prophets, whose garments are cleansed and are
spotless, pure and white?
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
24
Chart 63
Teachings
Chart 63
50 Questions of Alma 5
Questions 18–29
Key Scripture Alma 5:15–24
Explanation This chart lists rhetorical questions 18–29 that Alma asks the
people of Zarahemla in Alma 5. These dozen questions concern
the state of the individual’s soul at the final judgment day. Alma
wishes to impress upon his audience that there are ultimately only
two possible outcomes at the final judgment: eternal joy or eternal
remorse. Those who are righteous will have the image of God
upon their countenances and will be found spotless and pure; others will be stained and unfit for the presence of God. This dualistic
conception, or the doctrine of the Two Ways, is discussed in detail
in charts 66–76. The vivid belief that all people will someday stand
before God to give an accounting and to be judged is a powerful
motivator of moral behavior.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
50 Questions of Alma 5
Questions 30–40
Question
Verse
Assessing One’s Spiritual Condition
30. If you have experienced a change of heart, and if you have felt to sing
the song of redeeming love, can you feel so now?
26
31. Have you walked, keeping yourself blameless before God?
27
32. Could you say, if you were called to die at this time, within yourself,
that you have been sufficiently humble?
33. Could you say that your garments have been cleansed and made white
through the blood of Christ?
34. Are you stripped of pride?
28
35. Is there one among you who is not stripped of envy?
29
36. Is there one among you that doth make a mock of his brother, or that
heapeth upon him persecutions?
30
Identifying with a “Fold”
37. If you are not the sheep of the good shepherd, of what fold are you?
39
38. The devil is your shepherd, and you are of his fold; and now who can
deny this?
Obtaining Spiritual Knowledge
39. Do you not suppose that I know of these things myself?
45
40. How do you suppose that I know of their surety?
45
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 64
Teachings
Chart 64
50 Questions of Alma 5
Questions 30–40
Key Scripture Alma 5:26–46
Explanation In this next series of questions directed to the people of Zarahemla,
Alma states that experiencing a change of heart can be temporary
and that one must continually strive to be blameless before God. His
dualistic view is apparent: those who are blameless are of the fold of
God, and all others are of the fold of the devil. In this part of his
speech, he guides the spiritual progress of his listeners by directing
them in assessing their own spiritual condition, identifying with a
community that believes in Jesus Christ, and personally obtaining
spiritual knowledge.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
50 Questions of Alma 5
Questions 41–50
Questions
Verse
Refusing to Repent
41. Can you withstand these sayings?
53
42. Can you lay aside these things and trample the Holy One under
your feet?
43. Can you be puffed up in the pride of your heart?
44. Will you still persist in the wearing of costly apparel and setting
your heart upon the vain things of the world, upon your riches?
45. Will you persist in supposing that you are better than another?
54
46. Will you persist in the persecution of your brethren, who humble
themselves and do walk after the holy order of God, wherewith they
have been brought into this church having been sanctified by the Holy
Spirit, and they do bring forth works which are meet for repentance?
47. Will you persist in turning your back upon the poor and the needy,
and in withholding your substance from them?
55
48. The names of the righteous shall be written in the book of life,
and unto them will I grant an inheritance at my right hand.
What have you to say against this?
58
49. What shepherd is there having many sheep doth not watch over them,
that the wolves enter not and devour his flock?
59
50. If a wolf enter his flock doth the shepherd not drive him out?
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 65
Teachings
Chart 65
50 Questions of Alma 5
Questions 41–50
Key Scripture Alma 5:53–59
Explanation The last ten rhetorical questions that Alma asks the people of
Zarahemla are listed in this chart. These questions concern refusing
to repent of sins. Alma’s phrase “trample the Holy One under your
feet” (Alma 5:53) poignantly illustrates that individuals blatantly
mock God when they know the source of salvation and yet refuse to
repent and partake of that free gift. By ending his speech with these
ten questions, Alma places the burden of repentance directly on the
shoulders of each person who seeks to live a life pleasing to God.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Ways of Life and Death
Overview
Men and Women as
Agents Hear the
Word of God
Way of Death
Everlasting Spiritual Death
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Way of Life
Eternal Spiritual Life
Chart 66
Teachings
Chart 66
The Ways of Life and Death
Overview
Key Scripture 2 Nephi 9
Explanation Many prophets in the Book of Mormon discuss in great detail the
doctrine that men and women can choose to follow one of two
courses: the way of life or the way of death. Though each Book of
Mormon prophet addresses this doctrine in a unique way, all have in
common a dualistic view of reality. This view is similar to ancient
Israelite and early Christian worldviews, further supporting the
ancient origin of the Book of Mormon. Understanding this dualistic
conception of reality in the Book of Mormon is vital to our understanding of salvation and is the framework upon which additional
revelation in the Doctrine and Covenants is built. The revelations of
the three degrees of glory and the spirit world (see D&C 76; 138),
while not dualistic in themselves, can be seen as supplementary to
the dualistic Book of Mormon perception. The fact that the
Prophet Joseph Smith used little dualism in his own preaching
and writing, it has also been argued, is secondary evidence that he
was not the author of the Book of Mormon.
Source Mack C. Stirling, “The Way of Life and the Way of Death in the
Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 6/2 (1997):
152–204.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Ways of Life and Death
The Visionary Perception of Lehi and Nephi
(1 Nephi 8; 11–15; 2 Nephi 31:17–32:5)
Men and Women in Dark and Dreary Waste
(1 Nephi 8:7–8)
Large and Spacious Field
(1 Nephi 8:9, 20)
Gate to Way of Death
Being overpowered
by temptation
Having blind eyes
and hard heart
Gate to Way of Life
Faith
Repentance
Baptism
Holy Ghost
Church of the Devil
Church of the Lamb
Broad Path to Death
Straight and Narrow Path to Life
(1 Nephi 12:17)
(1 Nephi 8:19–20)
Consequences
Blessings
Depths of Hell
Eternal Life
(1 Nephi 12:16)
(2 Nephi 31:20)
Captivity of Devil
Love of God
(1 Nephi 14:4)
(1 Nephi 11:21–22; 2 Nephi 31:30)
Cast Out of the
Kingdom of God
Being Redeemed by Christ
(1 Nephi 11:10–21)
(1 Nephi 15:33–36)
Awful Hell Prepared
for Wicked
(1 Nephi 15:26–30)
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Kingdom of God
(1 Nephi 15:35)
Chart 67
Teachings
Chart 67
The Ways of Life and Death
The Visionary Perception of Lehi and Nephi
Key Scriptures 1 Nephi 8; 11–15; 2 Nephi 31:17–32:5
Explanation Lehi and Nephi spoke clearly in terms of the ways of life and
death. These well-known, largely metaphorical discussions of the
tree of life lay insightful groundwork relevant to nearly every chapter in the Book of Mormon. In the visions of the tree of life, Lehi
and Nephi saw a straight and narrow path leading to the tree of
life, the only way of life. By contrast, the mists of darkness, fountain of filthy water, forbidden paths, strange roads, and great and
spacious building all represent the “broad roads” of the way of
death (1 Nephi 12:17). Nephi explains further that, depending on
the way he or she chooses, a person belongs to either the church of
God or the church of the devil. This view sets the stage for the
dualistic discourse apparent elsewhere in the Book of Mormon.
Source Mack C. Stirling, “The Way of Life and the Way of Death in the
Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 6/2 (1997):
180–86.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Ways of Life and Death
Jacob’s Explanation (2 Nephi 9)
Men and Women
Choose in Probation
Verses Wicked Response in Probation
27
transgressing commandments
30, despising poor, lying, murder34–37 ing, committing whoredoms
33, 38 being uncircumcised
of heart, dying in sins
being carnally minded
39
reviling against the truth
40
wasting days
27
of probation
knowing of
28
themselves
setting hearts on
30
treasures
28
hearkening not to
counsels of God
31–32 neither hearing
nor seeing
Spiritual Death
Hell
14
16
16, 46
46
16
knowledge of guilt and uncleanness
filthy still
misery and endless torment
obtained by the devil
death/lake of fire and brimstone
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Righteous Response in Probation Verses
righteousness 18
enduring crosses and shame 18
of world
having faith, repenting, being 23–24
baptized, enduring
being spiritually minded 39
loving the truth 40
following the straight and 41
narrow course
knocking to approach 42
God
letting hearts rejoice 49, 52
in righteousness
feasting on that 51
which perisheth not
praying 52
continually
Spiritual Life
Paradise
perfect knowledge of righteousness
clothed with purity
fulness of joy
inherit kingdom of God
life eternal
14
14
18
18
39
Chart 68
Teachings
Chart 68
The Ways of Life and Death
Jacob’s Explanation
Key Scripture 2 Nephi 9
Explanation In the blessing he received from his father Lehi, Jacob was told that
“there is an opposition in all things” (2 Nephi 2:11). Characteristic of
his writing style, Jacob’s exposition in 2 Nephi 9 of the ways of life
and death is an extensive meditation on the desires of men and
women in mortality and how they lead to either spiritual life or
death. As this chart shows, Jacob focuses on the inward state of the
souls who choose either of these divergent paths. Jacob presents as
options only paradise and endless torment as places where a soul
may go after final judgment.
Source Mack C. Stirling, “The Way of Life and the Way of Death in the
Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 6/2 (1997):
161–63.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Ways of Life and Death
Benjamin’s Explanation (Mosiah 2–5)
Fall of Adam
Natural Man in Carnal State
Verses Wicked Response in Probation
2:38
repenting not
2:32,
37
listing to obey evil spirit
3:24– doing evil works
25
2:36
5:10
2:38
transgressing contrary to
that which has
been spoken
being called by some
other name
dying an enemy
to God
Left Hand of God
Justice
3:26– as a lake of fire and brimstone
27
damnation
2:38 shrinking from the presence of God
2:38– endless torment; suffering wrath of God
2:33
39
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Righteous Response in Probation
having faith, repenting, entering
into covenant, which brings
remission of sins
being born again: a mighty
change bringing
desire to do good
becoming steadfast and
immovable in good works,
thereby retaining
remission of sins
being obedient to the end
being called by the
name of Christ
being sealed to God
Verses
3:12;
5:5;
4:2–3
5:2, 7
5:15;
4:11–
12,
26
5:8
5:9
5:15
Right Hand of God
Mercy
heaven, eternal life
5:15
everlasting salvation
dwelling with God
never-ending happiness
5:15
2:41
2:41
Chart 69
Teachings
Chart 69
The Ways of Life and Death
Benjamin’s Explanation
Key Scripture Mosiah 2–5
Explanation In Mosiah 2–5, Benjamin explains the ways of life and death to his
people and is subsequently met with an overwhelming desire of
the people to follow the way of life. Missing from his explanation
is information concerning resurrection and the spirit world.
Instead, he focuses on the “natural man,” emphasizing that one
must repent and be spiritually reborn to overcome natural tendencies to do evil. This chart illustrates the characteristics associated
with each path—those personal deeds and attributes that land
souls either on the left hand of God according to his justice (see
Mosiah 2:38–39; 3:26; 5:10) or on the right hand of God according
to his mercy (see Mosiah 2:39; 4:2; 5:15).
Source Mack C. Stirling, “The Way of Life and the Way of Death in the
Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 6/2 (1997):
164–66.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Ways of Life and Death
Abinadi’s Explanation (Mosiah 15–16)
Men and Women in Fallen State
Knowledge of God Given; Arm of Mercy Extended
Evil Works: Hearkening Not
to the Voice of the Lord
Good Works: Hearkening to
the Words of the Prophets
(15:26; 16:2, 5, 12)
going according to own will
rebelling against God
persisting in carnal nature
(15:11, 22)
PROBATION
hearing the words of the prophets
believing in redemption
repenting and keeping
commandments
In Power of Devil
Seed of Christ
(16:2)
(15:11)
Not Redeemed;
Claimed by Justice
PARTIAL JUDGMENT
(15:27; 16:5)
Not First Resurrection
(15:26)
Redeemed by Mercy,
Which Satisfies Justice
(15:9)
RESURRECTION
First Resurrection
(15:21–22)
Resurrection of
Endless Damnation
Resurrection of
Endless Life
(16:11)
(16:4)
Delivered to devil
Endless Damnation
FINAL JUDGMENT
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Dwell with God
Eternal Life
Chart 70
Teachings
Chart 70
The Ways of Life and Death
Abinadi’s Explanation
Key Scripture Mosiah 15–16
Explanation Abinadi, in Mosiah 15–16, expounds upon the ways of life and
death to King Noah and his priests. In this provocative sermon,
Abinadi warns Noah that obeying God also means following his
prophets, namely, Abinadi. Abinadi preaches that if men and
women do not listen to the voice, or mouthpiece, of the Lord, they
necessarily follow the way of death. Abinadi also speaks of partial
judgment before the resurrection, a concept not found in Alma’s,
Jacob’s, and Benjamin’s speeches.
Source Mack C. Stirling, “The Way of Life and the Way of Death in the
Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 6/2 (1997):
166–68.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Ways of Life and Death
The Voice of the Lord to Alma the Elder
(Mosiah 26:20–28)
Baptized Members,
Willing or Not to Be Redeemed
Will Not Hear Voice
of the Lord
Hear Voice of the Lord
Will Not Be Redeemed
Believe, Repent, Are Baptized
Never Know Christ
Know Christ, Called by
His Name
Left Hand
Second Trump
Right Hand
First Trump
Dwell in Everlasting Fire
with the devil
Dwell with God
Eternally
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 71
Teachings
Chart 71
The Ways of Life and Death
The Voice of the Lord to Alma the Elder
Key Scripture Mosiah 26:20–28
Explanation In Mosiah 26:20–28 the voice of the Lord builds upon Abinadi’s
discourse, telling Alma the Elder that the ways of life and death
can be determined in terms of responding to the Lord’s voice.
Those who obey the word of the Lord will be found on the right
hand of God, while those who do not will dwell in everlasting fire
with the devil.
Source Mack C. Stirling, “The Way of Life and the Way of Death in the
Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 6/2 (1997):
168–71.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Ways of Life and Death
Alma the Younger’s Explanation in Zarahemla
(Alma 5)
Good Shepherd Calls All to
Repent and Partake of Life
Man Hearkens to the
Voice of the Devil
Man Hearkens to the Voice
of the Good Shepherd
(5:37–39, 41)
(5:37–39, 57)
FOLD
OF THE
DEVIL
Is a Child of the Devil
FOLD
(5:41)
awaits everlasting destruction
is in a deep sleep
soul is in darkness
is encircled by chains of hell
Commits All Manner of
Wickedness (5:23)
OF THE
GOOD SHEPHERD
Is Born of God
(5:14)
is delivered from hell
awakes to God
soul is illuminated
chains of hell are loosed
Walks Blameless
(5:27, 54)
does evil works
is subject to devil
garments are stained
is sanctified by the Holy Spirit
does good works
has God’s image in countenance
garments are washed white
Is a Child of the
Kingdom of the Devil
Sits Down in the
Kingdom of God
is hewn down and cast out
into the fire
has inheritance at
right hand of God
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 72
Teachings
Chart 72
The Ways of Life and Death
Alma the Younger’s Explanation in Zarahemla
Key Scripture Alma 5
Explanation Alma the Younger’s perception of the gospel was heavily influenced
by the teachings of King Benjamin, Abinadi, and his father, Alma.
His explanation of the ways of life and death to the people of Zarahemla (see Alma 5) echoes and expounds upon the teachings of his
predecessors, emphasizing adherence to the voice of the Good Shepherd as the way to sustain spiritual life. Alma the Younger also states
that “whatsoever is good cometh from God, and whatsoever is evil
cometh from the devil” (Alma 5:40). Just as humanity’s ability to
bring forth good works is an element of God’s grace, as the foregoing
quotation suggests, the very existence of life and the power granted to
humanity to proceed in the way of life are also gifts from God.
Source Mack C. Stirling, “The Way of Life and the Way of Death in the
Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 6/2 (1997):
171–73.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Ways of Life and Death
Alma the Younger’s Explanation in Ammonihah
(Alma 12:31–37)
Men and Women in
a State to Act
Break First Commandment
(First Provocation)
First Death
Given Second Commandment
(To Repent)
Refuse to Repent; Harden Heart
(Second, or Last, Provocation)
Repent; Harden Not Heart
Justice
Mercy
Second, or Last, Death
(Everlasting Destruction)
Rest of God
Remission of Sins
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 73
Teachings
Chart 73
The Ways of Life and Death
Alma the Younger’s Explanation in Ammonihah
Key Scripture Alma 12:31–37
Explanation A more detailed illustration of chart 66, this chart illustrates the
concise but thorough discourse of Alma the Younger as he explains
the ways of life and death to the people of Ammonihah (see Alma
12:31–37). Alma’s explanation of the first death can be applied to
three different situations: Adam and Eve’s transgression in the
Garden of Eden, Israel’s disobedience to the law of Moses in the
wilderness, and personal sin.
Source Mack C. Stirling, “The Way of Life and the Way of Death in the
Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 6/2 (1997):
158–61.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Ways of Life and Death
Alma the Younger’s Explanation to Corianton
(Alma 41:3–8)
Men and Women
Choose or Judge
They desire evil
all the day long
PROBATION
They do evil works
They repent and
desire righteousness
They do good works
They Are Restored
to Evil
GOD JUDGES OR
RESTORES
ACCORDING TO
JUSTICE AT THE
LAST DAY
They Are Restored
to Good
Endless Misery in the
Kingdom of the Devil
FINAL
RESULT
Endless Happiness in
the Kingdom of God
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 74
Teachings
Chart 74
The Ways of Life and Death
Alma the Younger’s Explanation to Corianton
Key Scripture Alma 41:3–8
Explanation Alma the Younger discussed the ways of life and death in both public sermons and private instructions. In Alma 41 he chastises his
son Corianton, who had been on a mission to the Zoramites, for
boasting and committing sexual sins. In this chapter Alma explains
that the doctrine of restoration is inextricably tied with the doctrine of the Two Ways. For example, those who choose evil follow
the way of death and will unavoidably be restored to evil, “raised to
. . . endless misery to inherit the kingdom of the devil” (Alma 41:4).
Like Jacob, Alma focuses on the desires of the people as leading to
eternal life or death. And like Benjamin, he sermonizes on casting
off the natural man through the mercy of God. Apparently, his private instruction to Corianton was quite convincing, for Corianton
was again called to preach and later declared the word of God to
the people of the church (see Alma 49:30).
Source Mack C. Stirling, “The Way of Life and the Way of Death in the
Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 6/2 (1997):
173–76.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Ways of Life and Death
Mormon’s Explanation (Moroni 7:5–20)
Men and Women
Judge
They drink from
bitter fountain
They drink from
good fountain
They become
evil people
They become
good people
They receive
evil gifts
They receive
good gifts
They do evil works
They do good works
They become
servants (children)
of the devil
They become
children (servants)
of Christ
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 75
Teachings
Chart 75
The Ways of Life and Death
Mormon’s Explanation
Key Scripture Moroni 7:5–20
Explanation Moroni included in the Book of Mormon a sermon given by his
father, Mormon, which is widely known as including Mormon’s discussion on faith, hope, and charity. In this sermon Mormon explains
the ways of life and death to introduce the concepts of faith, hope,
and charity (see Moroni 7:5–20). He speaks of choosing between
good and bitter fountains, which may represent Jesus Christ and the
devil as well as us as individuals once we have chosen which fountain to drink from. Choosing which fountain to drink from largely
determines what we will ultimately become—a child of Christ or a
servant of the devil. For Mormon there is no middle ground.
Source Mack C. Stirling, “The Way of Life and the Way of Death in the
Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 6/2 (1997):
176–81.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Ways of Life and Death
A Composite View
(2 Nephi 9; Alma 12; 40; D&C 63:17–18; 76; 88:96–103)
Men and Women
Break First Commandment
FIRST JUDGMENT
First Death
Men and Women
Given Second Commandment (to Repent)
They Refuse to Repent
(Second Provocation)
They Accept Gospel
and Repent
Less
Valiant
PARTIAL
JUDGMENT
e Va
liant
Justice
Mercy
Mercy
Hell,
Outer Darkness,
or Second Death
Paradise
Paradise
ee
Red
t
o
N
FINAL
JUDGMENT
Mor
med
Redeemed
from Hell
“Afternoon”
of Second
Resurrection
“Morning”
of Second
Resurrection
“Afternoon”
of First
Resurrection
“Morning”
of First
Resurrection
Sons of
Perdition
Telestial
Kingdom
Terrestrial
Kingdom
Celestial
Kingdom
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 76
Teachings
Chart 76
The Ways of Life and Death
A Composite View
Key Scriptures 2 Nephi 9; Alma 12; 40; D&C 63:17–18; 76; 88:96–103
Explanation This chart depicts the ways of life and death as discussed by Jacob
and Alma the Younger and supplemented by the Doctrine and
Covenants. The views of reality presented by the Book of Mormon
and Doctrine and Covenants work hand in hand to provide the
most complete representation of the ways of life and death. Adding
the three degrees of glory to the framework of the ways of life and
death creates a paradigm promoting optimal understanding of
reality and the final state of the soul.
Source Mack C. Stirling, “The Way of Life and the Way of Death in the
Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 6/2 (1997):
199–203.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Murmurings of Laman and Lemuel
Target of
Complaint
Reference
Reason for Complaint
Lehi
1 Nephi 2:11–12
commandment to leave Jerusalem
1 Nephi 3:5, 28
commandment to return for plates
of brass
1 Nephi 17:20–21, 49
hardship
1 Nephi 16:3
Nephi explains Lehi’s vision and
condemns wickedness
1 Nephi 16:18, 20
Nephi breaks bow
1 Nephi 17:17–18
Nephi builds a ship
2 Nephi 1:26
Nephi rebukes them
2 Nephi 1:25; 5:3–4
Nephi rules over them
1 Nephi 3:31
difficulty in obtaining the plates of brass
1 Nephi 4:4
difficulty in obtaining the plates of brass
Nephi
Lord
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 77
Teachings
Chart 77
Murmurings of Laman and Lemuel
Key Scripture 1 Nephi 2:11–12
Explanation Laman and Lemuel murmured incessantly against Lehi, Nephi,
and the Lord. One major theme of their complaints was that
Nephi, their younger brother, was domineering; another was that
the requirements of the Lord, such as living in the wilderness and
obtaining the brass plates, were too difficult. This chart catalogs
those complaints and others.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Teachings of Korihor
in Alma 30
Modern
Counterpart
Korihorism
Anti-Christian
“there should be no Christ”
12
Negativism
“bound down under a foolish and vain hope”
13
Agnosticism
“no man can know of anything which is to come”
13
Empiricism
“ye cannot know of things which ye do not see”
15
Psychological
explanation
“it is the effect of a frenzied mind”
16
Positivism
“a belief of things which are not so”
16
Sophism
“every man fares in this life according to the
management of the creature”
17
Naturalism
“every man prospers according to his genius”
17
Egoism
“every man conquers according to his strength”
17
Relativism
“whatsoever a man does is no crime”
17
Hedonism
“lift up their heads in wickedness”
18
Nihilism
“when a man dies, that is the end thereof”
18
Anti-Religion
“priests usurp power and authority over people”
23
Skepticism
“ye do not know that they are true”
24
Atheism
“a being who never has been seen or known, who
never was nor ever will be”
28
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Verse
Chart 78
Teachings
Chart 78
Teachings of Korihor
Key Scripture Alma 30
Explanation Korihor, an antichrist preaching at the time when Alma the
Younger was high priest over the land, convinced many Nephites
that they should not believe in Jesus Christ or his coming atonement. He taught them instead various philosophies. In Korihor’s
phrases and arguments, modern readers can find parallels to
many schools of thought, such as atheism, nihilism, and relativism, which have long dominated much of secular philosophy.
This highly intelligent opponent’s tactics were persuasive, but
Alma retaliated with pure testimony and the power of God,
eliminating Korihor’s influence in the land. This chart lists each
of the doctrines taught by Korihor in Alma 30 and a modern or
standard philosophical counterpart.
Source Based on the research and assistance of Miriam Horwinski, teaching assistant of John W. Welch, Book of Mormon 121H, Brigham
Young University, fall 1997.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Ways of the Devil
2 Nephi 28:3–30
Tactic
Quotation
Misappropriation
“built up, and not unto the Lord”
3
Exclusivism
“I am the Lord’s”
3
Disputation
“contend one with another”
4
Sophism
“teach with their learning”
4
Cynicism
“deny the Holy Ghost, which giveth utterance”
4
Secularism
“deny the power of God”
5
Historicism
“the Redeemer hath done his work”
5
Empowerment
“he hath given his power unto men”
5
Skepticism
“believe it not”
6
Naturalism
“he is not a God of miracles”
6
Hedonism
“eat, drink, and be merry”
7
Fatalism
“tomorrow we die”
7
Cavalierism
“it shall be well with us”
7
Popularism
“many . . . shall say”
8
Appearances
“nevertheless, fear God”
8
Rationalizing
“justify in committing a little sin”
8
Criticism
“take the advantage of one because of his words”
8
Entrapment
“dig a pit for thy neighbor”
8
Legalism
“no harm in this”
8
Permissivism
“do all these things”
8
Leniency
“God will beat us with a few stripes”
8
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Verse
Chart 79
Faddism
“many . . . shall teach after this manner”
9
Sensationalism
“false”
9
Egotism
“vain”
9
Imprudence
“foolish”
9
Arrogance
“puffed up in their hearts”
9
Self-Deception
“hide their counsels from the Lord”
9
Persecutionism
“blood of the saints shall cry”
10
Corruptionism
“they have become corrupted”
11
Oppressionism
“rob the poor”
13
Ostentationism
“because of their fine sanctuaries”
13
Narcissism
“their fine clothing”
13
Supremism
“persecute the meek and the poor in heart”
13
Elitism
“stiff necks and high heads”
13
Immorality
“abominations and whoredoms”
14
Distortionism
“pervert the right way of the Lord”
15
Trivialism
“turn aside the just for a thing of naught”
16
Meanness
“revile against that which is good”
16
Dismissivism
“say that it is of no worth”
16
Tantrumism
“rage in the hearts of the children”
20
Emotionalism
“anger against that which is good”
20
Mollifying Pacifism
“others will he pacify”
21
Materialism
“into carnal security”
21
Toadyism
“others he flattereth”
22
Relativism
“there is no hell”
22
Complacency
“wo be unto him that is at ease in Zion”
24
Secularism
“we need no more of the word of God”
29
Faithless Humanism
“putteth his trust in man”
30
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 79
Teachings
Chart 79
The Ways of the Devil
Key Scripture 2 Nephi 28:3–30
Explanation Embedded in Nephi’s prophecy in 2 Nephi 28 are many phrases
that describe the conduct of those who follow the devil. These
sins, Nephi states, will pervade much of society in the latter days.
Today they can be found well disguised as the philosophies and
tendencies listed in this chart. Such conditions are symptomatic of
society’s passive acceptance of “false and vain and foolish doctrines” (2 Nephi 28:9) that can lead people away from God.
Knowing how the devil works and being able to see his tactics in
operation in the ideologies of the world around us help prevent
us from being taken captive by Satan, who leads people “carefully
down to hell” (2 Nephi 28:21).
Source Based on the research and assistance of Miriam Horwinski, teaching assistant of John W. Welch, Book of Mormon 121H, Brigham
Young University, fall 1997.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Interpretation of Lehi’s Vision
Symbol
DARK AND
Interpretation
Examples Given
DREARY WASTE
1 Nephi 8:7
LARGE AND
SPACIOUS FIELD
The world
1 Nephi 8:9, 20
1 Nephi 8:20
TREE
Love of God
The coming of the Son of God
1 Nephi 11:21–22
1 Nephi 11:13–22
OF LIFE
1 Nephi 8:10; 11:25; 15:21–22
FRUIT
OF THE TREE
1 Nephi 8:11–12
FOUNTAIN/RIVER
Hell and the depths thereof
Wickedness and war
1 Nephi 8:13; 12:16
1 Nephi 12:16; 15:26–36
1 Nephi 12:13–15
ROD
The word of God
The ministry of the Son of God
1 Nephi 8:19
1 Nephi 11:25; 15:23–25
1 Nephi 11:24–25
MIST
Temptations of the devil
Apostasy, wickedness, war, the
great and abominable church,
plain and precious things
removed from the scriptures
OF FILTHY WATER
OF IRON
OF DARKNESS
1 Nephi 8:23
1 Nephi 12:17
1 Nephi 12:19–23; 13:1–9, 20–29
GREAT AND
SPACIOUS BUILDING
1 Nephi 8:26
Pride, wisdom, and vain
imaginations of the world
Persecution of the Son of God
and those who followed him
1 Nephi 11:35–36; 12:18
1 Nephi 11:26–36
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 80
Messages
Chart 80
Interpretation of Lehi’s Vision
Key Scripture 1 Nephi 11–15
Explanation Nephi, after hearing about his father’s vision of the tree of life,
desired to see the same things his father saw and was granted this
request. Upon seeing the tree in vision, he desired to know its
interpretation. Nephi then saw the coming of the Son of God and
knew that the tree of life represented the love of God. He soon
learned the meaning of several other symbols in his father’s vision,
as this chart illustrates. The angelic ministrant also showed Nephi
episodes of world history, including periods of war, colonization,
apostasy, and wickedness. Thus in light of 1 Nephi 11–15, the
vision of the tree of life can be seen not only as a powerful illustration of God’s love shown through the atonement of Jesus Christ,
but also as an allegory of the history of the world, as the righthand column of the chart illustrates.
Source Daniel H. Ludlow, A Companion to Your Study of the Book of
Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1976), 101.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Allegory of the Olive Tree
Jacob 5
Stage Main top of tame olive tree begins to
1
perish (v. 6) and is burned by fire (v. 9)
Stage Young branches are grafted back
4
into the tame olive tree (v. 52)
Stage Wild olive tree branches are grafted
2 in (v. 10) and bear good fruit (v. 17)
Stage Branches that bring forth bitter
5
fruit are cleared (v. 65)
Stage Young branches are grafted in other
3 parts of the vineyard (vv. 8, 13)
Stage Fruit is good and vineyard is
6
no more corrupt (v. 75)
1
Fire
Wild Olive Tree
(Gentiles)
5
2
6
3
Good Fruit
Tame Olive Tree
(House of Israel)
4
Young Branches Grafted in Other Parts of Vineyard
(New World, Jews, Lost Ten Tribes, Remnant)
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 81
Messages
Chart 81
The Allegory of the Olive Tree
Key Scripture Jacob 5
Explanation The longest allegory in scripture is Zenos’s allegory of the olive
tree. In Jacob 5:3, Zenos explains that the tame olive tree represents the house of Israel. From this interpretation, conclusions may
be drawn concerning other symbols in the allegory. For example,
the young branches taken from the olive tree most likely represent
inhabitants of the Americas, the Jews, the lost ten tribes, and a
remnant of the house of Israel; and the wild olive tree symbolizes
the Gentiles and the nations of the earth. The numbers on the top
half of this chart (1–6) represent the six main stages that Zenos
addresses in his allegory: (1) the decaying of the top, (2) the grafting in of the wild tree, (3) the planting of young branches in other
parts of the vineyard, (4) the returning of the branches to the
main tree, (5) the bitter fruit burned by fire, and (6) the good fruit
being gathered and stored. On the bottom half of the chart, these
same stages are shown graphically, arranged clockwise around the
central figure of the tame tree.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Symbolic Elements
in Zenos’s Allegory
1. The Trees
2. The Actors
a tame olive tree
young and tender branches
mother tree
main top
natural branches
root of the main tree
moisture of the root
transplanted branches
a wild olive tree
grafted branches
many other trees
good, tame, natural fruit
bad, wild, bitter fruit
equal fruit
master of the vineyard
servant
a few other servants
Trees’ Doings
growing
waxing old
decaying and perishing
cumbering the ground
overrunning the roots
bringing forth much fruit
becoming corrupt
withering away
growing faster than roots
taking strength
good overcoming evil
thriving exceedingly
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Actors’ Doings
nourishing
digging about
dunging
pruning/plucking off branches
burning, casting into fire
grafting
planting branches
cutting down trees
grieving
laboring long, caring
sparing
balancing the root and top
preserving
laying up fruit
obeying
rejoicing
3. The Places
a vineyard
nethermost part
poorest spot
poorer than the poorest spot
good spot
Chart 82
Messages
Chart 82
Symbolic Elements in Zenos’s Allegory
Key Scripture Jacob 5
Explanation Zenos’s allegory of the tame and wild olive trees, though complicated, is one of great doctrinal and historical importance, in part
because it represents the past and future history of the house of
Israel. Understanding the elements in this allegory, which are
grouped together and listed on this chart, can lead to added insights
concerning God’s dealings with his covenant people. As this data
shows, the allegory is a dynamic interchange between several trees
(or parts of trees) and the master of the vineyard, his servant, and
several laborers. This chart does not interpret these symbols as they
appear in Jacob 5, but it shows that many elements are built into this
extended allegory and thus facilitates in-depth reflection on this text.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Personal Applications
of Olive Symbolism
Symbol
Possible Applications
Planted in God’s vineyard
Membership in God’s church
Olive trees grow slowly
Spiritual growth is slow
Without care olives become wild
We must remain faithful
Each tree needs particular care
Lord knows us individually
Even trees in good soil go wild
Use blessings properly
Branches should balance the roots
Grow patiently and deeply
Olive trees like dry, rocky soil
Adversity can be a blessing
Strong roots will support the stock
Keep spiritual roots strong
Branches should not become lofty
Avoid pride
Pruning is necessary
Repent regularly
Each branch needs light to grow
Keep Light of Christ in all
Prunings must not cumber the ground
Completely remove evil
Grafting will preserve the stock
Draw strength from others
Dunging is necessary
Study, ponder, and pray
Olive oil is very valuable
The worth of souls is great
Pressure is needed to extract oil
Attaining purity takes work
“What could I have done more?”
God does all he can for us
“It grieveth me to lose this tree”
God loves his children
“Spare it a little longer”
The Lord is patient with us
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 83
Messages
Chart 83
Personal Applications of Olive Symbolism
Key Scripture Jacob 5
Explanation The tame olive tree in Jacob 5 may represent not only the house of
Israel but also each of us personally. Listed in this chart are symbolic
elements of the olive tree allegory and possible personal applications
of them. While the gathering of the house of Israel is of utmost concern, personal conversion to the gospel of Jesus Christ as a member
of the house of Israel may be even more important. Thus Zenos’s
allegory should be read and applied in terms of individual as well as
collective salvation.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Five Keys to Understanding Isaiah
Given in 2 Nephi 25
1
Understand the “manner of prophesying
among the Jews”
25:1
2
Do not do “works of darkness” or
“doings of abominations”
25:2
3
Be filled with the spirit of prophecy
25:4
4
Be familiar with regions around Jerusalem
25:6
5
Live during the days that the prophecies
of Isaiah are fulfilled
25:7
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 84
Messages
Chart 84
Five Keys to Understanding Isaiah
Key Scripture 2 Nephi 25
Explanation To his faithful followers in the Americas, the Lord gave a commandment to “search these things diligently; for great are the
words of Isaiah” (3 Nephi 23:1).That commandment implies that
understanding the gospel of Jesus Christ and the words of Isaiah
go hand in hand. Unfortunately, many find the writings of Isaiah
hard to understand. Nephi may have been aware of this difficulty,
for he addresses his latter-day audience specifically in 2 Nephi 25,
giving us five keys to help facilitate comprehension of Isaiah’s
words. These keys include being filled with the spirit of prophecy,
living righteously in the last days, and understanding the geography and rhetorical tradition of the Jews.
Source Donald W. Parry, “Nephi’s Keys to Understanding Isaiah (2 Nephi
25:1–8),” in Isaiah in the Book of Mormon, ed. Donald W. Parry and
John W. Welch (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 47–65.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
King Benjamin’s Coronation of Mosiah
Israelite Pattern
Book of Mormon Parallel or Adaptation
The Sanctuary
Was the Site of
the Coronation
All the people gathered at the temple at Zarahemla, the site
chosen for Benjamin’s address to the people and for the
consecration of his son Mosiah as king (Mosiah 1:18)
Mosiah was then presented to the people in the public
gathering at the temple (Mosiah 2:30)
The King Stood
on a Royal Dais,
Platform
Benjamin constructed a tower from which he spoke to the
people gathered (situated in tents) at the temple (Mosiah 2:7)
Installing in
Office with
Insignia
Benjamin gave Mosiah the official records of the people
(the plates of brass and the plates of Nephi), the sword of
Laban, and the miraculous Liahona (Mosiah 1:15–16)
King Mosiah was known to possess “two stones” (Mosiah 28:13)
Anointing
Benjamin consecrated his son Mosiah to be a ruler and a king
over his people (Mosiah 6:3)
Presentation of
the New King
Mosiah is presented to the people as their king (Mosiah 2:30)
Receiving a
Throne Name
The people responded by accepting the king’s declarations
(Mosiah 4:2; 5:2–4)
A royal name was given to the rulers over the Nephites
(Jacob 1:10–11)
Benjamin revealed to all his people a new name at this
coronation (Mosiah 3:8)
Divine Adoption
of the King
By covenant, all the people became God’s sons and daughters
on his right hand (Mosiah 5:6–12)
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 85
Messages
Chart 85
King Benjamin’s Coronation of Mosiah
Key Scriptures Mosiah 1–5; 1 Kings 1:34, 39; 2 Kings 11:12, 14, 17; 23:3;
2 Chronicles 6:13
Explanation The coronation of Mosiah by King Benjamin was a grand ceremonial event that parallels the installation of kings in ancient Israel
and other Near Eastern countries of antiquity, suggesting that the
Nephites continued to practice Old World traditions in the Americas. Coronations were important ritual acts in the ancient Near
East, including, among other things, anointing the new king, installing him in office with insignia, and presenting him to the
people—elements that Benjamin’s ceremony also contained. Old
Testament parallels to Mosiah’s coronation can be found in 1 Kings
1:34, 39; 2 Kings 11:12, 14, 17; 23:3; and 2 Chronicles 6:13.
Source Stephen D. Ricks, “Kingship, Coronation, and Covenant in Mosiah
1–6,” in King Benjamin’s Speech: “That Ye May Learn Wisdom,” ed.
John W. Welch and Stephen D. Ricks (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998),
233–75.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Three Steps in Benjamin’s Logic
on Service
1
All service is merely service
to God.
Therefore, serving fellow beings
produces no reason to boast, unless
serving God produces some reason
to boast.
“When ye are in the service of your fellow beings
ye are only in the service of your God” (Mosiah 2:17)
2
But no matter how much we
serve God, we remain
unprofitable servants.
Therefore, we have no reason to
boast.
“If ye should serve him with all your whole souls
yet would ye be unprofitable servants” (Mosiah 2:21)
3
We do not serve God to get
ahead with God or man, but
to know the voice by which
we are called.
Therefore, service to God is valuable,
but not in ways people always think.
“For how knoweth a man the master
whom he has not served?” (Mosiah 5:13)
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 86
Messages
Chart 86
Three Steps in Benjamin’s Logic
on Service
Key Scripture Mosiah 2–5
Explanation King Benjamin, in his great discourse to the people in the land of
Zarahemla, answers the question “Why should we serve?” In his
speech recorded in Mosiah 2–5, he provides a logical yet somewhat
surprising explanation for service. Benjamin is well known for his
famous dictum on service in Mosiah 2:17. Actually, he mentions
service two other times as he develops this topic more fully. This
chart considers these three statements. They deal with service to
God, our debt to God, and knowing God. On one level, a certain
logic is embedded within each of these individual statements. On
another level, the relationship between them is also logical and
interdependent. If we serve men, then we only (merely) serve God.
This does not win us great credit, for when we serve God, he blesses
us and we are continually in his debt. Thus we have no reason to
boast. Why, then, should we serve? If we are humble in our service,
we will know God. Knowing the Master whom we serve is the
great blessing that profits us more than anything else. This, to
Benjamin, is the ultimate reason for service.
Source John W. Welch, “Benjamin’s Speech: A Masterful Oration,” in King
Benjamin’s Speech: “That Ye May Learn Wisdom,” ed. John W.
Welch and Stephen D. Ricks (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 77–82.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Overview of Benjamin’s Speech
Supporting Elements
in Mosiah 1–6
Preparations (1:1–2:8)
Successor named and new name to
be given; people gathered but not
yet numbered; tower constructed
First Interruption (2:29–30)
Coronation proclamation
Second Interruption (2:41–3:1)
Remember, remember, the Lord
has spoken; Benjamin calls
again for attention
Words of Speech
in Mosiah 2–5
A. All are indebted to God (2:9–28)
God is the heavenly king; God has physically created and sustains all people; people should serve and thank God; the hope
of exaltation after death
B. Consequences of obedience or disobedience (2:31–41)
Obedience brings victory and prosperity (compare Leviticus
26); prohibition of contention; rebellion and disobedience
bring pain and anguish; all are eternally indebted to
Heavenly Father
C. The angel’s testimony of Christ’s deeds (3:2–10)
The Lord Omnipotent will come down in power and
goodness; the sacred name of God; the suffering and
death of Jesus Christ
D. Sanctification by the atonement of Christ (3:11–27)
The only possibility of reconciliation; putting off the
natural man and becoming a saint; people will be
judged according to their works
Third Interruption (3:27–4:4)
Thus has the Lord commanded,
amen; the people fall to the
ground and confess; atoning
blood is applied; joy and remission;
Benjamin begins to speak again
C'. Benjamin’s testimony of God’s goodness (4:4–12)
God is good, patient, long-suffering; believe in God;
God is all-powerful, loving, and glorious; call upon the
name of the Lord daily
B'. Righteous behavior of the redeemed (4:13–30)
Living in peace and social order (compare Leviticus 25);
prohibition of contention; because God imparts, all must
give to those in need; avoid guilt and sin
Fourth Interruption (4:30–5:6)
Remember, and perish not;
covenant response of the
people; Benjamin accepts their
covenant
A'. The sons and daughters of God (5:6–15)
God has spiritually begotten you this day; the only head to
make you free from debt; excommunication upon breach of
obligations; covenant people know God by serving him; the
hope of exaltation after death
Final Acts (6:1–3)
Names recorded of all who accepted
the name; Mosiah consecrated;
priests appointed; people dismissed
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 87
Messages
Chart 87
Overview of Benjamin’s Speech
Key Scripture Mosiah 2–5
Explanation This chart is an outline of the chiastic nature of King Benjamin’s
speech to the people at the temple of Zarahemla. In it are seven
major sections separated by interruptions or intervening ceremonial
acts. The overall structure of the text follows an A–B–C–D–C'–B'–A'
pattern: the atonement of Jesus Christ is the crux, or center, of the
speech (section D), the angel’s and Benjamin’s testimonies of the
atonement are found on either side of it (sections C and C'), the
behavior of the people is addressed in sections B and B', and sections
A and A' address God and his relationship with the people. Further
chiasms can be found on the sentence level, indicating that this
speech was highly structured for the occasion. The evidence of chiasmus in the Book of Mormon attests to its artistry and antiquity. For a
more detailed explanation of chiasmus, refer to charts 128–33.
Source John W. Welch, “Parallelism and Chiasmus in Benjamin’s Speech,”
in King Benjamin’s Speech: “That Ye May Learn Wisdom,” ed. John W.
Welch and Stephen D. Ricks (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 325–28.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Benjamin’s Themes
Related to the Israelite New Year
admonitions
the attributes of God
being sealed to God
covenant making
creation
divine judgment
forsaking sin
God’s involvement in history
guilt before God
judgment
kingship of God
law
the long-suffering of God
the Lord Omnipotent
man’s nature and nothingness
preaching and prophecy
rebirth and resurrection
remembrance
reverence and fear of God
sacrifice
testimony against the people
warnings against sin
wisdom
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 88
Messages
Chart 88
Benjamin’s Themes
Related to the Israelite New Year
Key Scripture Mosiah 2–5
Explanation Ancient Israelites celebrated several holy days, many elements of
which have become the modern Jewish celebrations of Rosh haShanah (New Year), Yom Kippur (Day of Atonement), and Sukkot
(Feast of Tabernacles). These three particular celebrations took
place during the early autumn season, specifically during the seventh month of the year. Because the Nephites and Mulekites originally came from Jerusalem, it is likely that they continued some of
these festival traditions in the Americas. As this chart shows, King
Benjamin’s speech in Mosiah 2–5 contains themes especially pertinent to the Israelite New Year, suggesting that this speech was
delivered near that time of the year. Benjamin’s proclamation of
his son Mosiah as king at this time is especially fitting, considering
that part of the ancient Israelite New Year celebration included
proclaiming or sustaining the king or high priest as an authority
figure. Each element on this chart is found both in Israelite tradition and in Benjamin’s speech. The similarities between Benjamin’s
speech and ancient Israelite celebrations are circumstantial evidence attesting to the historical backgrounds and divine origins of
the Book of Mormon.
Source Terrence L. Szink and John W. Welch, “King Benjamin’s Speech in
the Context of Ancient Israelite Festivals,” in King Benjamin’s
Speech: “That Ye May Learn Wisdom,” ed. John W. Welch and
Stephen D. Ricks (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 160–74, 200.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Benjamin’s Themes
Related to the Day of Atonement
atonement
indebtedness to God
balancing order and diligence
inscribing names of the righteous
being made free from sin
joy and blessings
belief in God
knowing the divine name
belief in the Messiah
left hand
blessings
the means of salvation
blood
the name of God
blotting out names of transgressors
preparations
the commandments of God
pride
confession and repentance
purification
conversion
rebellion against God
eternal rewards and punishments
repentance
faith
right hand
the fall of Adam
sacrifice and purifications
the fallen state of humanity
scapegoat, driving ass out
foundation of the world
service to God and fellowman
giving to the poor
submission
the goodness of God
suffering and works of the Messiah
humility
unintentional sin
ignorant sin
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 89
Messages
Chart 89
Benjamin’s Themes
Related to the Day of Atonement
Key Scripture Mosiah 2–5
Explanation The Day of Atonement is one of the most sacred holidays in
Jewish culture. In preexilic Israel it included ritual atonement in
the temple and a series of holy assemblies. Because Benjamin’s
speech in Mosiah 2–5 and its surrounding context emphasizes
several topics particularly significant to this day of religious celebration, it is possible that Benjamin gave the speech on or near
the Day of Atonement. In fact, he refers to the atonement overtly
seven times—a number that represented spiritual perfection and
that was used in connection with rituals performed on the Day of
Atonement and during other times of purification mentioned in
the book of Leviticus. This holy day was also a time of forgiveness
for the people of Israel who confessed their sins and repented;
similarly, the people of Benjamin were spiritually reborn after
they confessed and repented of their sins. Each element in this
chart, listed alphabetically, is found both in Israelite texts and in
Benjamin’s speech.
Source Terrence L. Szink and John W. Welch, “King Benjamin’s Speech in
the Context of Ancient Israelite Festivals,” in King Benjamin’s
Speech: “That Ye May Learn Wisdom,” ed. John W. Welch and
Stephen D. Ricks (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 174–83, 201.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Benjamin’s Themes
Related to the Feast of Tabernacles
becoming sons and daughters of God
booths/tents
coronation
covenant
deliverance
earthly king
the effect of knowing God
family
giving thanks and praise
heavenly king
joy in the commandments
keeping the commandments
kingship
knowing God by serving God
law and order
one’s accountability after being warned
pilgrimage
praise
rejoicing and thanksgiving
remembrance
sacrifice
temple assembly
thanksgiving and praise
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 90
Messages
Chart 90
Benjamin’s Themes
Related to the Feast of Tabernacles
Key Scripture Mosiah 2–5
Explanation Sukkot, or the Feast of Tabernacles, as it is currently celebrated
represents the events associated with the exodus from Egypt,
although it was probably originally an agricultural celebration.
Although it is not possible to know exactly which parts of this
celebration were observed in Jerusalem during Lehi’s lifetime,
there are several significant parallels between the fully developed
celebration of Sukkot and King Benjamin’s speech and the events
associated with it. These elements, shared by both Israelite and
Nephite observances, include a pilgrimage to the temple, sitting in
tents, reading the law, coronating a king, and renewing the
covenant.
Source Terrence L. Szink and John W. Welch, “King Benjamin’s Speech in
the Context of Ancient Israelite Festivals,” in King Benjamin’s
Speech: “That Ye May Learn Wisdom,” ed. John W. Welch and
Stephen D. Ricks (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 183–90, 201.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Benjamin’s Themes
Related to Sabbatical and Jubilee Years
blessings
debt recognition
forgiveness
freedom
land
love
peaceful living
prosperity
purification and renewal
reading of the law
rendering to each his due
returning things borrowed
riches and generosity
service and servants
slaves released
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 91
Messages
Chart 91
Benjamin’s Themes
Related to Sabbatical and Jubilee Years
Key Scripture Mosiah 2–5
Explanation In addition to scheduling his speech during the season of the fall
festival complex, King Benjamin may have also timed it to be given
at the end of a sabbatical year, which came once every seven years.
During this year, the land was not to be tilled, the yield was given
to the poor, and debtors and slaves (or servants) were released
from their obligations. Similarly, at the end of his speech Benjamin
commands his people to “till the land,” which would make sense if
the people had not been working in the fields during the sabbatical
year and were preparing to resume agricultural activity. Benjamin
also tells the people to settle their debts with their neighbors.
These parallels are quite striking.
But this is not all. Textual evidence indicates that this may also
have been a jubilee year, which occurred every seventh sabbatical
year and offered a new economic beginning for the poor in the
land and spiritual renewal for all. Parts of the jubilee text, found in
Leviticus 25, and parts of Mosiah 2 and 4 essentially mirror each
other. Topics such as settling debts, succoring the poor, depending
on God, and prospering in the land, listed on this chart, are all
present in both texts. Benjamin’s speech was one of monumental
importance to the Nephites who still lived under the law of Moses.
No wonder Mormon chose to include this speech in its entirety.
Source Terrence L. Szink and John W. Welch, “King Benjamin’s Speech in
the Context of Ancient Israelite Festivals,” in King Benjamin’s
Speech: “That Ye May Learn Wisdom,” ed. John W. Welch and
Stephen D. Ricks (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 190–99, 202.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
A Comparison of Lehi’s Dream
and Nephi’s Vision
Reference
8:4
8:5
8:6
8:7–8
8:7–8
8:8
8:9
8:10
8:10
8:11
8:12
8:12
8:14
8:15
8:15–16
8:17–18
8:19
8:20
8:20
8:21
8:23
8:23
8:24
8:26
8:26
8:27
8:28
8:29
8:30
8:31
8:32
8:32
Lehi’s Dream: 1 Nephi 8
Nephi’s Vision: 1 Nephi 11–14
Dark and dreary wilderness
Man dressed in white robe
Man leads the way
Man leaves (implied)
Dark and dreary waste
Prayer for mercy
Large and spacious field
Tree
Fruit desirable to make happy
Fruit sweet and white above all
Soul filled with joy
Desire to share with family
Head of river near the tree
Call with loud voice
Come partake of fruit
Laman, Lemuel do not partake
Rod of iron
Straight and narrow path
Large and spacious field
Numberless concourses coming
Mist of darkness
Lose their way and are lost
Others come to tree and partake
River is a divider
Great and spacious building
Fine dress, mocking
They fell away
[Break in Nephi’s recitation]
Other multitudes partake
Great and spacious building
High mountain
Spirit speaks
Spirit’s introductory questions
Spirit departs
Jerusalem
11:1
11:2, 11
11:2
11:12
11:13
Tree
Love of God most desirable
Virgin most beautiful and fair
Carried away in the spirit
11:7, 13–
18, 20–25
11:22
11:15
11:19
Fountain of living waters
Christ, John, apostles preach
11:25
11:24–31
Many drowned in the depths
Many are lost in strange roads
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Reference
People reject Christ
11:32–33
Rod of iron
11:25
The apostles preach
11:34
Large and spacious building
11:35
Multitudes like sand
12:1
Mists of darkness
12:17
Broad roads and are lost
12:17
Four generations
12:10–12
Great gulf divideth them
12:18
Large and spacious building
12:18
Pride and vain imaginations
12:18
The good are overpowered
12:19
War between seed
12:20–23
Gentile nations
13:3
Great and abominable church
13:4–9
Restoration of Lehi’s seed through 13:10–
a great and marvelous work
14:7
Whore upon the waters
14:11
Wars and chaos
14:16
Chart 92
Comparative Studies
Chart 92
A Comparison of Lehi’s Dream
and Nephi’s Vision
Key Scripture 1 Nephi 8; 11–14
Explanation Though Nephi and Lehi both experienced the vision of the tree of
life, they explained it and possibly perceived it somewhat differently.
They saw the same vision, for Nephi “saw the things which [his]
father saw, and the angel of the Lord did make them known unto
[him]” (1 Nephi 14:29). But Lehi’s vision is recorded as being
completely allegorical, while Nephi’s vision of the tree of life expanded further into a view of the future of the world and Nephi’s
posterity, including specific historical occurrences like the birth of
Jesus Christ and the latter-day restoration of the gospel to Lehi’s
seed. On this chart the elements in these visions are compared and
contrasted. Viewing these two texts together may yield new insights concerning both of these visions of the tree of life.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Three Biblical Archetypes
Compared to Nephi’s Construction of the Ship
Work
Declared
Good
“God saw everything that he had
made, and, behold,
it was very good”
(Gen. 1:31).
God establishes a
covenant (Gen.
9:11–17).
“Moses did look
upon all the work,
and, behold, they
had done it as the
Lord had commanded, even so had they
done it” (Ex. 39:43).
“After I had finished
the ship, according to
the word of the Lord,
my brethren beheld
that it was good”
(1 Ne. 18:4).
Completion
Formula
“Thus the heavens
and the earth were
finished, and all the
host of them” (Gen.
2:1).
“Thus did Noah;
according to all that
God commanded
him, so did he”
(Gen. 6:22; cf. 7:5).
“The children of
Israel did according
to all that the Lord
commanded Moses,
so did they” (Ex.
39:32; cf. 39:43;
40:33).
“I had finished the
ship, according to the
word of the Lord”
(1 Ne. 18:4).
Blessing
Pronounced
“God blessed the sev- “God blessed
enth day, and sancti- Noah and his sons”
(Gen. 9:1).
fied it” (Gen. 2:3).
“Moses blessed
them” (Ex. 39:43).
“We were blessed in
abundance” (1 Ne.
18:24).
Multiply
and Fill
the Earth
“God said unto
them, Be fruitful,
and multiply, and
replenish the earth”
(Gen 1:2).
“The whole congregation of Israel
assembled together at
Shiloh, and set up
the tabernacle of the
congregation there.
And the land was
subdued before
them” (Josh. 18:1).
“We did begin to till
the earth, and we
began to plant seeds”
(1 Ne. 18:24).
Curious
The variety of species Divine pattern for
Workmanship is emphasized (Gen. building the ark
“I have filled
[Bezaleel] with the
spirit of God, in wisdom, . . . and in all
manner of workmanship, to devise
cunning works . . .
in gold, and in silver, and in brass”
(Ex. 31:3–4).
“We did work the
timbers of curious
workmanship. And
the Lord did show
me from time to time
after what manner I
should work the timbers of the ship”
(1 Ne. 18:1; cf. 18:2).
Mountain
Theophany
“The Lord said
unto Moses, Come
up to me into the
mount, and be
there. . . . And
Moses rose up, and
. . . went up into the
mount of God” (Ex.
24:12–13).
“The voice of the
Lord came unto me,
saying: Arise, and get
thee into the mountain. And it came to
pass that I arose and
went up into the
mountain, and cried
unto the Lord” (1 Ne.
17:7; cf. 17:8).
1:11–12, 20–22,
24–25).
“Bring forth with
thee every living
thing . . . that they
may breed abundantly in the earth,
and be fruitful, and
multiply upon the
earth” (Gen. 8:17;
cf. 9:1).
specified (Gen.
6:14–16).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 93
Comparative Studies
Chart 93
Three Biblical Archetypes Compared to
Nephi’s Construction of the Ship
Key Scriptures 1 Nephi 17–18; Genesis 1–2; 6–9; Exodus 24; 31; 39–40; Joshua 18
Explanation Unlike modern writers, who value originality and consider writing
to be intellectual property, writers of antiquity valued repetition.
For example, ancient Hebrew writers consistently repeated and
alluded to previous narratives, and the Nephites did the same. This
chart highlights one specific instance of this. As is shown here,
Nephi’s account of the construction of his ship closely parallels
three other narratives about beginnings: the creation, the flood,
and the construction of the biblical tabernacle. This suggests that
Nephi purposefully included allusions to these biblical texts when
recounting his own story of creation, a practice consistent with
ancient Hebraic writing.
Source Alan Goff, “Boats, Beginnings, and Repetitions,” Journal of Book of
Mormon Studies 1/1 (1992): 67–84.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
1 Nephi and the Exodus
1 Nephi
Exodus
Motifs Common to Both Accounts
1:6
3:2
fire present at calling of Lehi and Moses
1:6; 16:16
13:21
Lord’s guidance
1:20
1:11–16
oppressive conditions
2:2
3:7–18
Lord’s command to depart
2:6–7
3:18; 15:22; 20:25
sacrifice to the Lord after three days’ journey
2:11–12; 5:2; 16:20
15:24; 16:2–3
murmuring against the Lord
2:15; 3:9; 10:16
18:7; 33:8
dwelling in tents
2:20
3:17
promise of a new land of inheritance
4:12
17:8–13
victory over enemies
7:6–7
14:12
rebellious desire to return
9:1–4
17:14
a record of the journey
11:1–14:27
19:19–31:18
instruction from God on a high mountain
15:6–16:5
19:3–25
prophet who teaches with divine instruction
16:10
7:9–21; 8:16; 14:16
miraculous objects (Liahona, rod)
16:34
Josh. 24:32
a burial
17:2–5
16:11–18
Lord’s provision of ready-to-eat food
17:4
16:35; Deut. 8:2
prolonged wandering in the wilderness
17:6
16:3; 17:1
afflictions in the wilderness
17:26; 18:8–23
14:21–22, 29; 15:19
crossing a sea
17:52
34:30
a transfiguration
17:55
14:31; 20:12
acknowledgment of the Lord’s power
18:7
18:3–4
two sons born in the wilderness
18:8
14:21
Lord’s providential wind
18:9
32:18–19
wicked revelry
18:20
32:10
death warnings from the Lord
18:23–25
Josh. 11:23
inheritance of a promised land
19:11
20:18
thunderings and lightnings at God’s presence
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 94
Comparative Studies
Chart 94
1 Nephi and the Exodus
Key Scripture 1 Nephi 4:2
Explanation Lehi’s group saw themselves as reenacting the exodus of the
Israelites from Egypt. Just as God had called Moses and Joshua to
lead the children of Israel out of oppressive conditions, across a sea
and the river Jordan, and into the promised land, so he called Lehi
to lead his group out of Jerusalem, across the ocean, and to a new
land of promise. Nephi thought of Moses when he exhorted his
brothers to be “strong like unto Moses,” who had delivered his
people out of captivity (1 Nephi 4:2). As a typology, that first exodus, mainly in the Old Testament book of Exodus, became a pattern whose motifs may be found throughout Nephi’s story of this
second exodus. By extension, many of these themes can also be
found in accounts of other Book of Mormon groups who were
likewise delivered from captivity and fled into the wilderness. It is
a pattern that still holds today in the personal conversion of individuals who flee evil and seek the Lord.
Sources Terrence L. Szink, “Nephi and the Exodus,” in Rediscovering the
Book of Mormon, ed. John L. Sorenson and Melvin J. Thorne (Salt
Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1991), 38–51; S. Kent Brown,
“The Exodus: Seeing It as a Test, a Testimony, and a Type,” Ensign,
February 1990, 54–57; S. Kent Brown, “The Exodus Pattern in the
Book of Mormon,” BYU Studies 30/3 (1990): 111–26; “Nephi and
the Exodus,” Ensign, April 1987, 64–65; and Mark J. Johnson, “The
Exodus of Lehi Revisited,” in Pressing Forward with the Book of
Mormon, ed. John W. Welch and Melvin J. Thorne (Provo, Utah:
FARMS, 1999), 54–58.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Three Trees in the Book of Mormon
Zenos’s Olive Tree
The House of Israel
Collective Salvation
Lehi’s Tree of Life
The Love of God
Blessedness
Alma’s Tree of
Righteousness
Personal Righteousness
and Testimony
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 95
Comparative Studies
Chart 95
Three Trees in the Book of Mormon
Key Scriptures Jacob 5; 1 Nephi 8; Alma 5; 32
Explanation The tree is the primary symbol in three significant sections in the
Book of Mormon, showing the development of Nephite theology:
Zenos’s allegory in Jacob 5, Lehi’s dream in 1 Nephi 8, and Alma’s
discourses on righteousness in Alma 5 and 32. This chart compares
the three symbolic trees and the differences in their messages concerning the house of Israel.
In Zenos’s allegory, the tame olive tree symbolizes the house of
Israel as a whole. Groups or individuals are branches or leaves on
this tree. Collectively speaking, the Lord does all he can to save his
vineyard and will redeem the house of Israel after grafting, or
gathering, the branches of Israel together in the last days.
When Lehi was physically separated from the house of Israel, and
knowing that salvation was not to be found in Jerusalem in his
day, the focus of his view of salvation shifted. Instead of focusing
on collective salvation, he invited individual men and women to
come to a new tree and partake of the fruit of the tree of life, or
Christ’s atonement, which leads to individual salvation.
In Alma’s pluralistic society, salvation was portrayed even more as
a matter of individual choice. Alma’s allegorical tree symbolizes the
personal righteousness that grows inside each individual through
planting the seed of Christ’s atonement and God’s love in one’s
heart.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Isaiah Passages
in the Book of Mormon
Listed by Book of Mormon Reference
Direct Quotations
1 Nephi 20:1–21:26
2 Nephi 6:6–7
2 Nephi 6:16–8:25
2 Nephi 9:50
2 Nephi 12:1–24:32
2 Nephi 26:18
2 Nephi 27:2–5
2 Nephi 27:25–35
2 Nephi 30:9
2 Nephi 30:11–15
Mosiah 12:21–24
Mosiah 14:1–12
Mosiah 15:6
Mosiah 15:29–31
3 Nephi 16:18–20
3 Nephi 20:32
3 Nephi 20:34–35
3 Nephi 20:36–38
3 Nephi 20:39–40
3 Nephi 20:41–45
3 Nephi 21:8
3 Nephi 22:1–17
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
48:1–49:26
49:22–23
49:24–52:2
55:1
2:1–14:32
29:5
29:6–10
29:13–24
11:4
11:5–9
52:7–10
53:1–12
53:7
52:8–10
52:8–10
52:8
52:9–10
52:1–3
52:6–7
52:11–15
52:15
54:1–17
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Paraphrases
1 Nephi 10:7
1 Nephi 13:37
1 Nephi 14:7
1 Nephi 17:36
1 Nephi 22:6
1 Nephi 22:8
1 Nephi 22:8
1 Nephi 22:10
1 Nephi 22:11
2 Nephi 6:15
2 Nephi 9:51
2 Nephi 25:17
2 Nephi 25:17
2 Nephi 26:15–16
2 Nephi 26:17
2 Nephi 26:25
2 Nephi 27:6–9
2 Nephi 27:15–19
2 Nephi 28:9
2 Nephi 28:9
2 Nephi 28:14
2 Nephi 28:16
2 Nephi 28:30
2 Nephi 28:30
2 Nephi 29:1
2 Nephi 29:1
2 Nephi 29:2
2 Nephi 29:2
2 Nephi 29:3
Mosiah 15:10
Mosiah 15:14
Mosiah 15:15–18
Helaman 12:16
Helaman 12:16
3 Nephi 21:29
Moroni 10:31
Moroni 10:31
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
40:3
52:7
29:14
45:18
49:22–23
29:14
49:22–23
52:10
52:10
29:6
55:2
11:11
29:14
29:3–4
29:11
55:1
29:4
29:11–12
29:13
29:15
29:13
29:21
28:10
28:13
11:11
29:14
5:26
49:22
5:26
53:10
52:7
52:7
51:10
44:27
52:12
52:1–2
54:2
Chart 96
Comparative Studies
Chart 96
Isaiah Passages
Listed by Book of Mormon Reference
Key Scripture 3 Nephi 23:1; Mormon 8:23
Explanation Prophets in the Book of Mormon, including the Lord himself,
repeatedly declared the importance of reading Isaiah’s prophecies.
They emphasized this point by quoting extensively from Isaiah in
their own sermons and writings. This chart lists Book of Mormon
passages that quote or paraphrase the words of Isaiah, which held
great meaning for the Nephites and also apply to us today. The
main Nephite prophets who quoted Isaiah were Nephi, Jacob, and
Abinadi. Next to the Book of Mormon references in this chart are
corresponding references in the book of Isaiah.
Source Royal Skousen, “Textual Variants in the Isaiah Quotations in the
Book of Mormon,” in Isaiah in the Book of Mormon, ed. Donald W.
Parry and John W. Welch (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 369–71.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Isaiah Passages
in the Book of Mormon
Listed by Isaiah Reference
Direct Quotations
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
2:1–14:32
11:4
11:5–9
29:5
29:6–10
29:13–24
48:1–49:26
49:22–23
49:24–52:2
52:1–3
52:6–7
52:7–10
52:8
52:8–10
52:8–10
52:9–10
52:11–15
52:15
53:1–12
53:7
54:1–17
55:1
2 Nephi 12:1–24:32
2 Nephi 30:9
2 Nephi 30:11–15
2 Nephi 26:18
2 Nephi 27:2–5
2 Nephi 27:25–35
1 Nephi 20:1–21:26
2 Nephi 6:6–7
2 Nephi 6:16–8:25
3 Nephi 20:36–38
3 Nephi 20:39–40
Mosiah 12:21–24
3 Nephi 20:32
Mosiah 15:29–31
3 Nephi 16:18–20
3 Nephi 20:34–35
3 Nephi 20:41–45
3 Nephi 21:8
Mosiah 14:1–12
Mosiah 15:6
3 Nephi 22:1–17
2 Nephi 9:50
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Paraphrases
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
Isaiah
5:26
5:26
11:11
11:11
28:10
28:13
29:3–4
29:4
29:6
29:11
29:11–12
29:13
29:13
29:14
29:14
29:14
29:14
29:15
29:21
40:3
44:27
45:18
49:22
49:22–23
49:22–23
51:10
52:1–2
52:7
52:7
52:7
52:10
52:10
52:12
53:10
54:2
55:1
55:2
2 Nephi 29:2
2 Nephi 29:3
2 Nephi 25:17
2 Nephi 29:1
2 Nephi 28:30
2 Nephi 28:30
2 Nephi 26:15–16
2 Nephi 27:6–9
2 Nephi 6:15
2 Nephi 26:17
2 Nephi 27:15–19
2 Nephi 28:9
2 Nephi 28:14
1 Nephi 14:7
1 Nephi 22:8
2 Nephi 25:17
2 Nephi 29:1
2 Nephi 28:9
2 Nephi 28:16
1 Nephi 10:7
Helaman 12:16
1 Nephi 17:36
2 Nephi 29:2
1 Nephi 22:6
1 Nephi 22:8
Helaman 12:16
Moroni 10:31
1 Nephi 13:37
Mosiah 15:14
Mosiah 15:15–18
1 Nephi 22:10
1 Nephi 22:11
3 Nephi 21:29
Mosiah 15:10
Moroni 10:31
2 Nephi 26:25
2 Nephi 9:51
Chart 97
Comparative Studies
Chart 97
Isaiah Passages
Listed by Isaiah Reference
Key Scriptures 3 Nephi 23:1; Mormon 8:23
Explanation This chart organizes important Isaiah references in the Book of
Mormon according to their order of appearance in the book of
Isaiah. In 3 Nephi 23:1, Jesus Christ emphasizes the importance of
studying Iaiah’s writings: “A commandment I give unto you that
ye search these things diligently; for great are the words of Isaiah.”
The direct quotations listed in this chart come from three parts of
Isaiah, namely, chapters 2–14, 29, and 48–55:1.
Source Royal Skousen, “Textual Variants in the Isaiah Quotations in the
Book of Mormon,” in Isaiah in the Book of Mormon, ed. Donald W.
Parry and John W. Welch (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 369–71.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Outlines of Passages Quoting Isaiah
NEPHI
ADDRESSES
HIS BRETHREN
THE WORDS JACOB
SPOKE TO THE PEOPLE
OF
NEPHI WRITES MORE OF
THE WORDS OF ISAIAH
ABINADI’S
DISCOURSE
NEPHI
Introduction
1 Nephi 19:22–24
Introduction
2 Nephi 6:1–5
Introduction
2 Nephi 11:1–8
Quotation of
Isaiah 48:1–49:26
1 Nephi 20:1–21:26
Quotation of
Isaiah 49:22–23
2 Nephi 6:6–7
Quotation of
Isaiah 2:1–14:32
2 Nephi 12:1–24:32
Question on
Isaiah 52:7–10
Mosiah 12:20–24
Question & Answer
Mosiah 12:25–32
Quotation of
Exodus 20:2–4
Mosiah 12:34–36
Explanation
1 Nephi 22:1–31
Explanation
2 Nephi 6:8–15
Explanation
2 Nephi 25:1–27:2
Explanation of
Exodus 20:2–17
Mosiah 13:25–35
Quotation of
Isaiah 49:24–52:2
2 Nephi 6:16–8:25
Quotation of
Isaiah 29:7–11
2 Nephi 27:3–6
Quotation of
Isaiah 53:1–12
Mosiah 14:1–12
Explanation
2 Nephi 27:7–16
Explanation of
Isaiah 53:1–12
Mosiah 15:1–28
Quotation of
Isaiah 29:11–12
2 Nephi 27:17–19
Quotation of
Isaiah 52:8–10
Mosiah 15:29–31
Explanation
2 Nephi 27:20–24
Quotation of
Isaiah 29:13–24
2 Nephi 27:25–35
Discourse Conclusion
2 Nephi 9:1–54
Discourse Conclusion
2 Nephi 28:1–30:10
Conclusion
Mosiah 16:1–15
Quotation of
Isaiah 11:5–9
2 Nephi 30:11–15
The End
2 Nephi 30:16–18
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 98
Comparative Studies
Chart 98
Outlines of Passages Quoting Isaiah
Key Scripture 2 Nephi 12–24
Explanation When Nephite prophets quoted Isaiah, they used a quoting formula of sorts, usually consisting of an introduction, a quotation,
an explanation of the quotation, and a conclusion. This chart outlines the structures of four major scriptural passages in which
Book of Mormon prophets quote Isaiah at length. Though each
passage varies slightly from the four-part quoting formula, the
pattern is definite, helping readers to follow the thoughts of Isaiah
and to make good use of the explanations provided by Nephi,
Jacob, and Abinadi.
Source John Gee, “‘Choose the Things That Please Me’: On the Selection
of the Isaiah Sections in the Book of Mormon,” in Isaiah in the
Book of Mormon, ed. Donald W. Parry and John W. Welch (Provo,
Utah: FARMS, 1998), 75–83.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Four Stages of the Nephite Prophetic View
in 1 Nephi 11–14 and 1 Nephi 19–22
1
Christ’s coming
1 Nephi 11
1 Nephi 19
2
His rejection by the
1 Nephi 12
Jews and their scattering
1 Nephi 20
(Isaiah 48)
3
The day of the Gentiles
1 Nephi 13
1 Nephi 21
(Isaiah 49)
4
The restoration of
Israel and the ultimate
victory of good over
evil
1 Nephi 14
1 Nephi 22
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 99
Comparative Studies
Chart 99
Four Stages of the Nephite Prophetic View
Key Scripture 1 Nephi 11–14
Explanation Understanding Isaiah’s writings in the Book of Mormon is difficult
for many students of the scriptures. But becoming familiar with
the way the Nephite prophets viewed the future can help reveal the
profound insights of Isaiah. Nephi’s writings in 1 Nephi 11–14
establish four basic elements that represent to some extent Nephite
prophecy in general. These four elements, or stages of history, concern the coming of Jesus Christ, his rejection and the scattering of
the Jews, the day of the Gentiles, and the restoration of Israel and
ultimate victory of good over evil. When Nephi or Jacob quotes a
section from Isaiah, it is because Isaiah is speaking about one of
these stages. For example, as this chart shows, Nephi quotes Isaiah
48 and 49 in articulating stages 2 and 3 in 1 Nephi 20–21. Viewing
the quoted Isaiah passages in this context helps readers of the
Book of Mormon to understand better the meaning and importance of Isaiah’s writings.
Source John W. Welch, “Getting through Isaiah with the Help of the
Nephite Prophetic View,” in Isaiah in the Book of Mormon, ed.
Donald W. Parry and John W. Welch (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998),
19–26.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Treaty-Covenant Pattern
in the Old Testament and
Benjamin’s Speech
Elements
Exodus 19:3b–8 Exodus 20–24 Deuteronomy
Joshua 24
Mosiah 1–6
Preamble
19:3b
20:1
1:1–5
24:1–2a
1:1–2:9a
Antecedent
History
19:4
20:2
1:6–3:29
24:2b–13,
16b–18a
2:9b–21,
23–30
Terms of the
Covenant
19:5–6
20:3–23:19
4–26
24:14,
18b, 23
2:22, 24b,
31–41;
4:6–30
Formal
Witness
19:8
24:3
31:19
24:16a, 19a,
21–23
5:2–8
Blessings and
Curses
19:5
23:20–33
27:9–28:68
24:19b–20
3:24–27;
Recital of the
Covenant/
Deposit of
the Text
19:7
5:9–15
24:4–8
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
27:1–8;
31:9, 24–26
24:25–27
2:8, 9a;
6:1–3, 6
Chart 100
Comparative Studies
Chart 100
Treaty-Covenant Pattern in the
Old Testament and Benjamin’s Speech
Key Scripture Mosiah 1–6
Explanation King Benjamin’s speech in Mosiah 2–5 had the desired effect: the
people of Nephi were willing to make covenants with the Lord to
keep his commandments (see Mosiah 5:5–6). In his discourse,
Benjamin used the same pattern of covenant making that Moses
and Joshua employed for the children of Israel, most likely during
the Feast of Tabernacles. This chart highlights some of the similarities between Benjamin’s pattern and Old Testament covenantmaking conventions. It is also interesting to note that Hittite treaties composed in the fourteenth and thirteenth centuries B.C. also
exhibit the same six characteristics listed on this chart: the preamble, antecedent history, terms of the covenant, formal witness,
blessings and curses, and recital of the covenant and deposit of
the text. (In the chart the designations a and b in the scriptural references refer to the first half of a verse and to the second half,
respectively.)
Source Stephen D. Ricks, “Kingship, Coronation, and Covenant in Mosiah
1–6,” in King Benjamin’s Speech: “That Ye May Learn Wisdom,” ed.
John W. Welch and Stephen D. Ricks (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998),
256–60.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Benjamin’s and Mosiah’s
Covenant Ceremonies
Compared with Old Testament Rituals
Elements
Exodus 24
Joshua 24
1 Samuel 10
Mosiah 1–6
Mosiah 25
Moses
Joshua
Samuel
Benjamin
Mosiah
Assembly
read in the
audience of
the people
(v. 7)
gathered all
the tribes of
Israel to
Shechem
(v. 1)
called people
together unto
the Lord at
Mizpeh (v. 17)
the people
gathered
themselves
throughout all
the land (2:1)
caused that
all the people
should be
gathered
together (v. 1)
Legal
Document
book of the
covenant
(v. 7)
set them a
statute and an
ordinance
(v. 25)
manner of the
kingdom
(v. 25)
my, my
father’s, my son’s,
and God’s
commandments
(2:31)
Leader
Public
Reading
read in
the hearing
of the people
said unto the told the people
people (v. 22) the manner of
the kingdom
(v. 25)
opened his
mouth and
began to speak
(4:4; cf. 2:9)
Writing
wrote all the
words of the
Lord (v. 4)
wrote the
words in the
book of the
law of God
(v. 26)
wrote it in
a book (v. 25)
words which he
spake should
be written
(2:8)
built an
altar (v. 4)
took a stone
and set it
under an oak
by the
sanctuary of
the Lord
(v. 26)
laid it up
before the
Lord (v. 25)
sacrifices and
ordinances
according to
law of Moses
(2:3); names
recorded (6:1)
Cultic Act
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
read and
caused to be
read (v. 5)
baptism
(v. 17)
Chart 101
Comparative Studies
Chart 101
Benjamin’s and Mosiah’s Covenant
Ceremonies Compared with
Old Testament Rituals
Key Scriptures Mosiah 1–6; Exodus 19:3–8; 20–24; Joshua 24; Deuteronomy 1–31
Explanation In Mosiah 1–6 and 25, Benjamin and Mosiah each direct a ceremony of spiritual renewal among the Nephite population. These
ceremonies are similar to many other formal covenant-making
ceremonies found in the Old Testament, beginning with the ceremony at Sinai (see Exodus 24) and including the ceremonies at
Shechem (see Joshua 24) and Mizpeh (see 1 Samuel 10). In each of
these, the king or religious leader of the people directs the ceremony, for ancient Hebrew kings were seen as mediators between
God and the people. Other similar elements include gathering an
assembly of the people by royal decree to make covenants, publicly
reading the law or basis of the covenant, establishing or expounding upon a legal document, writing the speech down, and participating in cultic acts (ranging from building an altar to being baptized) to physically demonstrate acceptance of the covenant made.
These similarities are further evidence of the Book of Mormon’s
Old Testament roots and strongly suggest that the Nephites conscientiously followed established laws and customs brought with
them from Jerusalem.
Sources Todd R. Kerr, “Ancient Aspects of Nephite Kingship in the Book of
Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 1/1 (1992): 110–11.
See Stephen D. Ricks, “Treaty/Covenant Patterns in King Benjamin’s Address,” BYU Studies 24 (spring 1984): 151–62.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Elements Found in
Great Farewell Addresses
Biblical and Classical Speech Elements
Benjamin’s Speech
(Mosiah 1–5)
1. The speaker summons his successors
2. He cites his own mission as an example
3. He states that he fulfilled his duty
4. He refers to his impending death
5. He exhorts his audience
6. He issues warnings and final injunctions
7. He blesses his audience
8. Farewell gestures
9. He names tasks for his successors
10. He theologically reviews history
11. The speaker reveals future events
12. Promises are given
13. He appoints/refers to successor
14. Rest bewail the loss of the leader
15. Future degeneration addressed
16. Sacrifices and covenant renewal
17. Care is given for those left
18. Consolation to inner circle
19. Didactic speech
20. Ars moriendi
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
1:9–10; 2:1, 9
2:12–14, 18
2:15, 27–31
1:9; 2:26, 28
2:9, 40–41; 5:12
2:31–39;
3:12, 25; 4:14–30;
5:10–11
Possibly “blessed”
in 2:41
Possibly in 2:28
1:15, 16; 2:31; 6:3
2:34–35; 3:13–15
3:1, 5–10
2:22, 31; 4:12; 5:9
1:15–16; 2:31; 6:3
Not found
3:23–27; 4:14–15
2:3; 5:1–7
4:14–26; 6:3
5:15
3:16–21
Possibly in 2:28
Chart 102
Comparative Studies
Chart 102
Elements Found in
Great Farewell Addresses
Key Scripture Mosiah 1–6
Explanation In ancient classical and biblical farewell addresses, certain themes
appear consistently. William S. Kurz has identified twenty elements
commonly found in the final farewell addresses of famous men
shortly before their deaths. Moses’ farewell speech contains sixteen
of these elements, while the farewell speeches of the apostle Paul
and Socrates include fourteen and eleven elements, respectively.
Sixteen, and possibly nineteen, of these elements can be found in
the carefully preserved text of Benjamin’s farewell address, making
it perhaps the best example of this speech genre on record. This
chart lists Kurz’s twenty elements and shows where the elements
can be found in Benjamin’s farewell speech.
Sources John W. Welch and Daryl R. Hague, “Benjamin’s Speech: A Classic
Ancient Farewell Address,” in Reexploring the Book of Mormon, ed.
John W. Welch (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1992),
120–22; see also John W. Welch and Daryl R. Hague, “Benjamin’s
Sermon as a Traditional Ancient Farewell Address,” in King Benjamin’s Speech: “That Ye May Learn Wisdom,” ed. John W. Welch and
Stephen D. Ricks (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 105; and William S.
Kurz, “Luke 22:14–38 and Greco-Roman and Biblical Farewell
Addresses,” Journal of Biblical Literature 104 (1985): 251–68.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Alma’s Quotation of Lehi
1 Nephi 1:8
And being thus overcome with the Spirit,
he was carried away in
a vision, even that he
saw the heavens open,
and he thought he
saw God sitting upon
his throne, surrounded
with numberless
concourses of angels,
in the attitude of
singing and praising
their God.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Alma 36:22
Yea, methought I saw,
even as our father Lehi
saw, God sitting upon
his throne, surrounded
with numberless
concourses of angels,
in the attitude of
singing and praising
their God;
yea, and my soul did
long to be there.
Chart 103
Comparative Studies
Chart 103
Alma’s Quotation of Lehi
Key Scriptures 1 Nephi 1:8; Alma 36:22
Explanation Book of Mormon prophets, in addition to quoting scripture from the
brass plates, quoted other Nephite prophets who had gone before
them. For example, Alma 36:22 quotes Lehi’s words found in 1 Nephi
1:8. Because Alma was the keeper of the small plates, he would have
had access to Lehi’s words. Alma’s verbatim quoting of these twentyone words has interesting implications. These two passages are separated from each other by several hundred pages of text. Because
Joseph Smith dictated the Book of Mormon without notes, he
would, if he recognized the quotation at all, not likely have been able
to remember the original version word for word except by divine
inspiration.
Source John W. Welch, “Textual Consistency,” in Reexploring the Book of
Mormon, ed. John W. Welch (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and
FARMS, 1992), 21–22.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Helaman’s Quotation of Benjamin
Mosiah 3:18
Helaman 5:9
O remember, rememBut men drink damna- ber, my sons, the
tion to their own souls words which king
except they humble
Benjamin spake unto
themselves and behis people; yea,
come as little children, remember that there
and believe that salva- is no other way nor
tion was, and is, and is means whereby man
to come, in and
can be saved, only
through the atoning
through the atoning
blood of Christ,
blood of Jesus Christ,
the Lord Omnipotent.
who shall come; yea,
remember that he
cometh to redeem the
world.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 104
Comparative Studies
Chart 104
Helaman’s Quotation of Benjamin
Key Scriptures Mosiah 3:18; Helaman 5:9
Explanation Like Alma, Helaman was familiar with the prophecies of his ancestors. As this chart demonstrates, Helaman quoted and paraphrased
Benjamin, whose words he considered highly important, when he
encouraged his sons to remember that salvation comes only
through the atonement of Jesus Christ.
Source John W. Welch, “Textual Consistency,” in Reexploring the Book of
Mormon, ed. John W. Welch (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and
FARMS, 1992), 23.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Samuel’s Quotation of Benjamin
Mosiah 3:8
And he shall be called
Jesus Christ, the Son of
God, the Father of
heaven and earth,
the Creator of all
things from the
beginning;
and his mother shall
be called Mary.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Helaman 14:12
And also that ye might
know of the coming of
Jesus Christ, the Son of
God, the Father of
heaven and of earth,
the Creator of all
things from the
beginning;
and that ye might
know of the signs of
his coming, to the
intent that ye might
believe on his name.
Chart 105
Comparative Studies
Chart 105
Samuel’s Quotation of Benjamin
Key Scriptures Mosiah 3:8; Helaman 14:12
Explanation Though Samuel did not explicitly state that he was quoting
Benjamin, his words in Helaman 14:12 are a precise repetition of
Benjamin’s key words in Mosiah 3:8. Samuel could have known
of the teachings of Benjamin through the ministry of Helaman’s
sons Lehi and Nephi to the Lamanites. Because Helaman stressed
that his sons should remember the words of Benjamin (see Helaman 5:9), it is likely that Lehi and Nephi used exact quotes of
Benjamin in their proselytizing. In Mosiah 3:8, Benjamin
revealed to his people, in connection with their covenant with
God, the name and titles of their Lord God Omnipotent. This
took place at Zarahemla. A century later, Samuel the Lamanite
stood on the walls of that same city and called the people to
repentance. His use of Benjamin’s covenantal language probably
struck them especially powerfully.
Source John W. Welch, “Textual Consistency,” in Reexploring the Book of
Mormon, ed. John W. Welch (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and
FARMS, 1992), 22.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Three Accounts of Alma’s Conversion
Mosiah 27:7–37
Alma 36:1–30
Alma 38:4–8
about 100 B.C.
about 73 B.C.
about 73 B.C.
immediately after conversion
27 years after conversion
27 years after conversion
Alma and Mosiah
Alma
Alma
multitude of people
Helaman
Shiblon
spontaneous
deliberate
brief
antithetical parallelism
chiasmus
narrative
Feelings
snatched, redeemed
relief, exquisite joy
peace to my soul
Sphere
public
personal, spiritual
personal, moral
Length
long
medium long
short
long quote (vv. 13–16)
short quote (v. 9)
no quote
Alma’s cry for mercy
God’s mercy
Jesus,
thou Son of God
the Lord
Jesus Christ
When
Told by
Audience
Tone
Technique
Angel’s Words
Causal Forces prayers of God’s people
Called on
Unique Parts
not mentioned
Alma’s evil deeds
detailed (vv. 8–10, 30)
affirmation of God’s
power (v. 18)
Alma heard no more
(v. 11); sons of Mosiah
hear more
angel departed (v. 17)
angel face to
face (v. 7)
Alma carried before a
multitude (vv. 19, 21)
God’s declaration of
judgment on all
(vv. 25–27)
the redeemed become
God’s sons and
daughters (v. 25)
God sent angel
in mercy (v. 7)
Alma persecuted as he
preaches (v. 32)
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 106
Comparative Studies
Chart 106
Three Accounts of Alma’s Conversion
Key Scriptures Mosiah 27; Alma 36; 38
Explanation Alma’s conversion is documented in three places in the Book of
Mormon. This chart compares the rhetorical situation of each of
these accounts and shows how the context of the situation may
have in part determined the way Alma expressed his conversion
story each time he told it. For example, Alma’s initial account of
his conversion (see Mosiah 27:7–37) is spontaneous and detailed,
perhaps because it had just occurred and was still very vivid in
his mind. In this account, he uses direct, antithetical parallelism
to emphasize that the atonement had miraculously changed him
from one former state into a new person.
Alma’s account to his son Helaman (see Alma 36) is the longest and
most elaborate. This is perhaps because Alma gave this account in a
blessing to his first son. To emphasize his pivotal acceptance of Jesus
Christ as the Savior—the turning point in his life—Alma expresses
his conversion story in the form of an extended chiasm.
Alma’s narrative account in Alma 38, given to his second son,
Shiblon, is much shorter. Alma focuses on the mercy of Christ in
this account and counsels Shiblon not to “boast” in his wisdom or
strength. Though each account differs from the others, all were
appropriate for the contexts in which they were given.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Shared Words in the Three
Accounts of Alma’s Conversion
Mosiah 27:7–37
Alma 36:1–30
Alma 38:4–8
destroy the church
destroy the church
work of destruction
angel of the Lord
his holy angel
his angel
voice of thunder
voice of thunder
voice of thunder
fell to the earth
fell to the earth
arise and stand
arose and stood
remember captivity
remember captivity
and bondage
thou wast in bonds
Lord delivered them
Lord delivered thee
trust in God
trust in God
trials, troubles,
afflictions
trials, troubles,
afflictions
lifted up at last day
lifted up at last day
know not of myself
know not of myself
born of the Spirit, God
born of God
born of God
be cast off
be destroyed
not open his mouth
not open my mouth
not move hands
not move limbs
fast two days, nights
out three days, nights
the Lord in mercy
heart cried for mercy
limbs received strength
limbs received strength
everlasting burning
everlasting chains
gall of bitterness
gall of bitterness
marvelous light
marvelous light
pained no more
pains no more
many to the knowledge
many born of God
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
out three days, nights
most bitter pain
Chart 107
Comparative Studies
Chart 107
Shared Words in the Three Accounts
of Alma’s Conversion
Key Scriptures Mosiah 27; Alma 36; 38
Explanation The three accounts of Alma’s conversion recorded in the Book of
Mormon contain many shared or similar phrases, leading us to
believe that Alma had repeated his story often and in a distinctive
manner. The use of shared words in these three accounts is circumstantial evidence of the authenticity of the Book of Mormon,
since, in spite of the different settings of these accounts and the
textual layers of compilation, abridgment, and translation, Alma’s
unique, underlying personal voice can still be heard and identified.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Women in the Book of Mormon
Widow (2)
Widows (5)
Woman (5)
Women (50)
Mother (12)
Mothers (5)
Sisters (1)
Female (5)
Concubines (9)
Harlot (1); Harlots (5)
Daughter (8)
Daughters (68)
Wife (30)
Wives (50)
Maidservant (1)
Maid (1)
Mistress (1)
Specific Women Mentioned in the Book of Mormon
Title
Number
Specific Women Mentioned
Known by name
6
Eve, Sarah, Mary, Sariah, Isabel, Abish
Known as wives or
queens
12
Lehi’s, Ishmael’s, Nephi’s, Lamoni’s, Lamoni’s father’s,
Amalickiah’s, Coriantum’s, Akish’s, Zoram’s, Laman’s,
Lemuel’s, Sam’s
Known as daughters
at least 44
Ishmael’s (5 or more), Laman’s (2 or more), Lemuel’s (2 or
more), Lehi’s (2 or more), Lamoni’s (2 or more), Jared’s,
Coriantumr’s (2 or more), Cohor’s (2 or more), Corihor’s
(2 or more), 24 Lamanite daughters
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 108
Comparative Studies
Chart 108
Women in the Book of Mormon
Key Scriptures 1 Nephi 16:7; Jacob 2:31–35
Explanation Although women do not receive prominent attention in all parts of
the Book of Mormon, they are referred to more often than most
readers realize. Six are mentioned by name (Eve, Sarah, Mary,
Sariah, Isabel, Abish); others are known by title (such as Ishmael’s
daughters, King Lamoni’s wife, or Morianton’s maidservant).
Many more women are recognized collectively, primarily in their
roles as wives, mothers, and daughters, but also as sisters, maids,
and widows. Women are also mentioned frequently as members of
numerous groups, multitudes, cities, or general populations. Only
two women (Isabel and the daughter of Jared) are seen explicitly in
negative roles; most others (notably the twenty-four Lamanite
daughters and the mothers of Helaman’s stripling warriors) are
seen as strong, righteous individuals. The totals on this chart do not
include pronoun references or metaphorical allusions to women.
Sources Allison Welch, student of John W. Welch, Book of Mormon 121H,
Brigham Young University, fall 1997; and Donna Lee Bowen and
Camille S. Williams, “Women in the Book of Mormon,” in Daniel
H. Ludlow, ed., Encyclopedia of Mormonism, 5 vols. (1992),
4:1577–80.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Missionary Work
Missionaries
People Taught
Reaction of the People
References
ABINADI
King Noah
and priests
Alma1 converted
Mosiah 11–17
ALMA1
people of Noah
204 converted
Mosiah 18
AMMON1
people of Limhi
converted/renewed
Mosiah 21
ALMA2
people of Zarahemla
people of Gideon
people of Melek
people of
Ammonihah
3,500 converted
repented
many converted
rejected message
Alma
Alma
Alma
Alma
ALMA2
AND AMULEK
people of
Ammonihah
Zeezrom and others
converted; many rejected message and
were destroyed
Alma 8:14–
14:29;15:12;
16:2–3
land of Sidom
many converted
Alma 15
land of Zarahemla
many converted,
strengthened
Alma 16
Zoramites in
Antionum
the poor and many
others converted
Alma 31–34;
35:6–7, 14
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
4–6
7
8:3–6
8:6–13
Chart 109
SONS OF
MOSIAH
land of Zarahemla
many converted
Mosiah
27:32–36, 37:9
land of Ishmael
many converted
(including King
Lamoni)
Alma 17–20;
21:23; 23:9
city of Jerusalem
rejected message
Alma 21
land of Middoni
imprisoned missionaries; later many
converted
Alma 21; 23
King Lamoni’s
father and others
(land of Nephi)
converted
Alma 22
people of Shilom,
Shemlon, Lemuel,
Shimnilom
many converted
Alma 23:4–5,
12–13
Zoramites in
Antionum
the poor and many
others converted
Alma 31:6–7;
35:6–7, 14
CORIANTON
Zoramites in
Antionum
rejected message
Alma 31:7; 39
HELAMAN
Lamanites at war
with Gadianton
band
many converted
Helaman 3
NEPHI AND
LEHI
apostates
many converted
Helaman 5
LAMANITES
wicked Zarahemla
many converted
Helaman 6
SAMUEL
wicked Zarahemla
some converted
Helaman 13–15
JESUS CHRIST
great multitude
all converted
3 Nephi 11–28
MORMON
Nephites
few converted
Mormon 3
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 109
Comparative Studies
Chart 109
Missionary Work
Key Scripture Alma 17–23
Explanation The importance of missionary work is a prominent theme in the
Book of Mormon. This chart lists and compares the work of many
of the ancient American missionaries, the people they preached to,
the degree of success they had, and the scriptural references pertaining to their missionary labors. Reactions to the gospel message
varied, despite the quality of missionaries in the field.
Source Maryanne Butler, student of John W. Welch, Book of Mormon
121H, Brigham Young University, fall 1997.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
King Mosiah’s Monetary System
Alma 11:1–19
Silver Measure
Gold Equivalent
Grain Equivalent
Math Ratio
leah
1/8
measure
1, or 20
shiblum
1/4
measure
2, or 21
shiblon
1/2
measure
4, or 22
senine
1 measure
8, or 23
antion
11/2 measures
12
amnor
seon
2 measures
16, or 24
ezrom
shum
4 measures
32, or 25
onti
limnah
7 measures
senum
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 110
Money
Chart 110
King Mosiah’s Monetary System
Key Scripture Alma 11:1–19
Explanation King Mosiah’s system of weights and measures established equivalencies between amounts of silver, gold, and grains. This chart
compares the precious metals with their grain equivalents, as
described in Alma 11. These measurements for the most part
increase exponentially, much like the ancient Egyptian system of
measurement (see chart 113). In King Mosiah’s system, the limnah
or onti, worth “the value of . . . all” measurements (Alma 11:10),
was worth the sum of the gold senine, seon, and shum or the silver
senum, amnor, and ezrom.
Source Robert F. Smith, “Weights and Measures in the Time of Mosiah II”
(Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1983).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Utility of the Gold Antion
Computing
Half Measures
With the Gold Antion
Value = 1.5
1.5
1 weight
2.5
2 weights
3.5
Without
the Gold Antion*
With the Silver Shiblon
Value = .5
impossible
2 weights
1 + .5
1 + 1.5
impossible
2 weights
2 + .5
2 weights
2 + 1.5
impossible
3 weights
2 + 1 + .5
4.5
3 weights
1 + 2 + 1.5
impossible
3 weights
2 + 2 + .5
5.5
2 weights
4 + 1.5
impossible
3 weights
4 + 1 + .5
6.5
3 weights
4 + 1 + 1.5
impossible
3 weights
4 + 2 + .5
*If payment was to be in gold only
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 111
Money
Chart 111
The Utility of the Gold Antion
Key Scripture Alma 11:19
Explanation Under King Mosiah’s monetary system, the gold antion was worth
one and a half measures of silver or other commodities (see Alma
11:15, 19). It functioned as a useful commercial unit since it
allowed more measures of grain or other items to be purchased
with fewer units of precious metal, as this chart shows. Using as
few monetary units as possible in the marketplace was most likely
an advantage.
Source John W. Welch, “Weighing and Measuring in the Worlds of the
Book of Mormon,” Journal of Book of Mormon Studies 8/2 (1999),
36–46.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Utility of the Onti and Limnah
Measures
Nephite Currency
American Currency
Number of Weights Required
Using Senum/Senine, Amnor/Seon,
Ezrom/Shum, Onti/Limnah
Number of Coins Required
Using Pennies, Nickels, Dimes
1
1
1
2
1
2
1+1
3
2
3
1+1+1
4
1
4
1+1+1+1
5
2
4 +1
1
6
2
4+2
2
5+1
7
1
3
5+1+1
8
2
7+1
4
5+1+1+1
9
2
7+2
5
5+1+1+1+1
10
3
7+2+1
1
11
2
7+4
2
10+1
12
3
7+4+1
3
10+1+1
13
3
7+4+2
4
10+1+1+1
14
2
7+7
5
10+1+1+1+1
15
3
7+7+1
2
10+5
16
3
7+7+2
3
10+5+1
17
4
7+7+2+1
4
10+5+1+1
18
3
7+7+4
5
10+5+1+1+1
19
4
7+7+4+1
6
10+5+1+1+1+1
20
4
7+7+4+2
2
10+10
Average
2.4
2 +1
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
3.05
Chart 112
Money
Chart 112
The Utility of the Onti and Limnah
Key Scripture Alma 11:1–19
Explanation While the Nephite system of weights and measures was not based
on a decimal system, as are all modern currencies, it was more efficient, for example, than the system of coinage used today in the
United States. As this chart shows, under Mosiah’s system (see
Alma 11:1–19) the onti and limnah were worth seven times a
senum of silver or senine of gold. This enabled consumers in
Nephite society to use fewer weights to weigh out or purchase
more measures of grain than if they had been using the decimal
system.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Egyptian Hieroglyphs
for Grain Measurement
63*
64
Full Measure
32
64
16
64
8
64
4
64
2
64
1
64
Half Measure
Quarter Measure
Eighth Measure
Sixteenth Measure
Thirty-Second Measure
Sixty-Fourth Measure
*Compare Alma 11:10: “the value of them all”
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 113
Money
Chart 113
Egyptian Hieroglyphs
for Grain Measurement
Key Scripture Alma 11:1–19
Explanation Egyptian hieroglyphs offer a parallel to King Mosiah’s monetary
system. The grain measure in ancient Egypt was represented by the
eye of Horus. Each part of the eye represented a fraction of the
grain measure. There were six parts. The smallest measure was
1/64, represented by the tear duct; the next was 2/64, represented
by the eyelash; and so on. The sum of all the parts equaled 63/64,
which was considered the full measure. Mosiah’s weights and
measures were similarly exponential, with the largest equaling “the
value of . . . all” (Alma 11:10) of the main lesser amounts. Although
the Nephite system is not exactly the same as the Egyptian, the
similarities corroborate the report that the Nephite kings studied
“the language of the Egyptians” (Mosiah 1:4) and drew on their
Old World backgrounds well after their arrival in the New World.
Sources Alan H. Gardiner, Egyptian Grammar (London: Oxford University
Press, 1957), 197–99; and Richard J. Gillings, Mathematics in the
Time of the Pharoahs (New York: Dover, 1986), 210.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Legal Traditions Related to Biblical Law
Abraham
Moses
Ancient
Near
Eastern
Laws
Biblical
Laws and
Codes in
the Torah
Babylonian Captivity
Nehemiah
Lehi
Ezra
Teachers of Righteousness
(at Qumran)
NEPHITES
PHARISEES
ESSENES
Mishnah
Book of
Mormon
Talmud
R A B B I N I C A L J U DA I S M
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Dead
Sea
Scrolls
Chart 114
Law
Chart 114
Legal Traditions
Related to Biblical Law
Key Scripture 2 Nephi 25:25
Explanation This chart can be seen as a genealogy of law. As part of the brass
plates brought to the Americas by Lehi and his family, the Torah
(the five books of Moses containing the Mosaic law) governed
Lehi’s seed until Jesus Christ fulfilled the law and established his
higher law. The Jewish Mishnah and Talmud, as well as the Dead
Sea Scrolls of the Essenes, were also based on the law of Moses.
Originally, some critics faulted the Book of Mormon because it did
not depict the Nephites as following the law of Moses in a way that
perfectly cohered with the law of Moses as interpreted under rabbinical Judaism. The Dead Sea Scrolls, however, indicate that the
Essenes also interpreted the law of Moses differently than the
Pharisees did, showing that the law of Moses was interpreted in
more than one way in antiquity and that the independent Nephite
tradition could have adhered to the law of Moses while not following all of the laws in the same manner as did the Jews.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
When Is It Better for One Man
to Perish Than an Entire Nation?
Five Conditions
Sheba
2 Samuel 20
ca. 1000 B.C.
Jehoiakim
2 Kings 24
ca. 598 B.C.
Laban
1 Nephi 4
ca. 597 B.C.
1
Judgment issued
by the recognized
leader of Israel
David
(king of Israel)
Nebuchadnezzar
(king of Judah)
Jehovah
(king of all)
2
Person already
guilty of offense
against the leader
rebellion
treason
disobedience
3
Person specifically
identified for death
Sheba
named
Jehoiakim
named
Laban
delivered
4
Those surrendering
person are innocent
city of Abel
innocent
the council
innocent
Nephi
innocent
5
People face inevitable destruction
if they refuse to
surrender person
city of Abel
attacked
by Joab
Jerusalem
threatened
nation would
perish
Result
Sheba
beheaded
Jehoiakim taken
to Babylon and
presumably
executed
Laban
beheaded
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 115
Law
Chart 115
When Is It Better for One Man
to Perish Than an Entire Nation?
Key Scriptures 1 Nephi 4; 2 Samuel 20; 2 Kings 24
Explanation The Spirit told Nephi that the Lord had delivered Laban into
Nephi’s hands and that it was better for Laban to die than for an
entire nation to perish because of unbelief (see 1 Nephi 4:11–13).
Though this case is extremely rare, ancient Israelite law authorized
the slaying of a particular man at least two other times. This chart
compares Nephi’s situation with two similar incidents found in the
Bible: the beheading of the rebel Sheba and the execution of King
Jehoiakim. Five conditions were present in each of these instances:
The (1) recognized leader of Israel pronounced judgment upon a
(2) specifically named person (3) guilty of some form of rebellion
or disobedience that (4) would result in the destruction of at least
part of Israel (5) unless the innocent people turned the traitor over
for execution. Under these special circumstances, the law sanctioned the death of one instead of requiring innocent people to
perish or be destroyed.
Source John W. Welch and Heidi Harkness Parker, “Better That One Man
Perish,” FARMS Update, Insights (June 1998): 2.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Did Lehi Organize His Posterity
into Seven Tribes?
1. Nephites*
2. Jacobites
3. Josephites
4. Zoramites
5. Lamanites
6. Lemuelites
7. Ishmaelites
*Sam’s lineage was numbered by Lehi with Nephi’s
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 116
Law
Chart 116
Did Lehi Organize His Posterity
into Seven Tribes?
Key Scriptures Jacob 1:13; 4 Nephi 1:36–38; Mormon 1:8; Genesis 49
Explanation Before his death, Lehi gave blessings and counsel to his posterity (see
2 Nephi 4:1–11). At this time, he may have organized them into
seven tribes: Nephites, Jacobites, Josephites, Zoramites, Lamanites,
Lemuelites, and Ishmaelites (see Jacob 1:13; 4 Nephi 1:38; Mormon
1:8). While Nephite and Lamanite governments came and went, the
tribal structure of their society endured, suggesting that Lehi’s children considered his organization of tribes binding and constitutional. The patriarch “father Lehi,” as he is called by Enos, Benjamin,
Alma, Helaman, Nephi, and Mormon, parallels Jacob/Israel in many
respects, for both organized a people of God in a new land of
promise by dividing their children into groups.
Sources John L. Sorenson, John A. Tvedtnes, and John W. Welch, “Seven
Tribes: An Aspect of Lehi’s Legacy,” in Reexploring the Book of
Mormon, ed. John W. Welch (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and
FARMS, 1992), 93–95; see John W. Welch, “Lehi’s Last Will and
Testament: A Legal Approach,” in Second Nephi: The Doctrinal
Structure, ed. Monte S. Nyman and Charles D. Tate Jr. (Provo,
Utah: BYU Religious Studies Center, 1989), 68–70.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Ancient Sealed, Doubled Documents
Jeremiah 32:10–14
2 Nephi 27:7–15
Jeremiah took
the deed (scroll)
Nephi describes
the plates (book)
“that which was sealed
according to the law
and custom” (v. 11)
“the things which are
sealed” (v. 8)
part “which is
sealed” (v. 14)
“the words which
are sealed” (v. 10)
“and that which was
open” (v. 11)
“he shall deliver
the words” (v. 9)
part “which is
open” (v. 14)
“these words which
are not sealed” (v. 15)
seals
“and sealed it” (v. 10)
“the book shall
be sealed” (v. 7)
witnesses
“and took the
witnesses” (v. 10)
“three witnesses” (v. 12);
“many witnesses” (v. 14)
preserved
“put them in an earthen
vessel that they may continue many days” (v. 14)
“kept in the book until
the own due time
of the Lord” (v. 10)
part sealed
part open
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 117
Law
Chart 117
Ancient Sealed, Doubled Documents
Key Scriptures 2 Nephi 27:7–15; Jeremiah 32:10–14
Explanation In formal Israelite legal documents, there were two parts, as documented by Jeremiah: one part that was sealed, and one part that
was open (see Jeremiah 32:10–14). Seals were placed on the closed
portion, and witnesses signed the end of the document, attesting
to its authenticity. Finally, the sealed doubled documents were
placed in containers and preserved. The pictures at the bottom of
this chart show the process by which ancient manuscripts containing one closed part and one open part were folded and sealed.
The Book of Mormon, as 2 Nephi 27:7–15 indicates, followed this
ancient process of sealing and authenticating a text. The plates of
Nephi had two parts: one open and one closed. Seals kept the
closed part secure, and as promised anciently, witnesses were provided who signed the Book of Mormon after it was translated.
Interestingly enough, the testimonies of the Three and Eight
Witnesses were originally placed at the back of the Book of
Mormon, at the end of the document, just as ancient Hebrew law
would have required. The plates were preserved in a stone container
until the Lord directed Joseph Smith to translate them.
Source John W. Welch, “Doubled, Sealed, Witnessed Documents: From the
Ancient World to the Book of Mormon,” in Mormons, Scripture,
and the Ancient World: Studies in Honor of John L. Sorenson, ed.
Davis Bitton (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 393–94, 402.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Sealed or Sealed-Up Documents
2 Nephi 27
Nephi’s conception
of the Nephite
record
Ether 3–4
Instructions to the
brother of Jared
concerning his
record
Ether 4–5
Moroni’s comments
on his abridgment
of the writings of
the brother of Jared
Will the document be
in a sealed format?
Yes. The book itself
will be “sealed”
No. The record
will be “sealed up”
Not indicated
Will the document be
in two distinct parts?
Yes, words that are
“not sealed” and
words that are
“sealed”
No
Yes
Will the document be
supported by witnesses?
Yes, three and
a few others
Not indicated
Yes, three, joined
by the Godhead
When will the
document come forth?
“The own due
time of the Lord”
Part when Jesus
comes in the flesh,
part in due time
When the Gentiles
repent and become
clean and have faith
What does the
document contain?
“A revelation from
God, from the beginning of the world
to the ending”
Vision of the premortal Christ and
“all the inhabitants
of the earth”
Things the brother
of Jared saw
Is there a curse associated with rejecting
the record?
Yes
Not indicated
Yes
Is the document to be
sealed or sealed up
again?
Yes, after the text
has been read
Not expected
Yes, so it would not
be destroyed
Was anything else
sealed up with the
record?
No
Two stones
The interpreters
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 118
Law
Chart 118
Sealed or Sealed-Up Documents
Key Scriptures 2 Nephi 27; Ether 3–5
Explanation Nephi, the brother of Jared, and Moroni all commented on sealed
or sealed-up portions of the Book of Mormon, the brother of
Jared’s vision, and Moroni’s abridgment of the brother of Jared’s
writings. Sealed (hatom), as used in Jeremiah 32, has various
meanings. Hatom means literally that a seal has been placed on a
document, but it also implies that the document may be “unavailable” or “complete.” Similarly, in their discussions of the sealed
portion of the Book of Mormon, Book of Mormon prophets generally used the term sealed to express that a document was literally
closed with a seal and sealed up to indicate that a document was
unavailable. Knowing these definitions can help readers follow the
accounts in 2 Nephi 27 and Ether 3–5.
Source John W. Welch, “Doubled, Sealed, Witnessed Documents: From the
Ancient World to the Book of Mormon,” in Mormons, Scripture,
and the Ancient World: Studies in Honor of John L. Sorenson, ed.
Davis Bitton (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 432–33.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
How Do You Say “Law” in Hebrew?
Hebrew
Usual translation
Meanings and contexts
torah
law, law of Moses
teachings, instructions
mishpat
judgment
pronouncement of a verdict,
standards of behavior
huqqah
statute, ordinance
custom, manner, decree, portion,
order, prescription, limit
hoq
statute, ordinance
the masculine form of huqqah, used
in place of huqqah (note: statute and
ordinance do not appear together in
the Book of Mormon)
mitzvah
commandment
frequently signifies divine
commandments, bar mitzvah =
“son of the commandment”
edut
testimony, witness
often a monument, stele, or book
of the law
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 119
Law
Chart 119
How Do You Say “Law” in Hebrew?
Key Scriptures 2 Nephi 5:10; Mosiah 6:6; Alma 8:17; 30:3; 58:40; Helaman 3:20;
15:5; 1 Kings 2:3
Explanation The Hebrew language uses at least six different words that are
translated into English as the word law. Torah refers to the law,
especially the law of Moses, while mishpat signifies judgment or
standards based on the law. Huqqah and hoq are similar in meaning, suggesting not only formal ordinances but also general codes
of behavior. Mitzvah denotes divine commandments in general,
and edut, while a more ambiguous term, often signifies a written
law. For example, King David counseled Solomon to keep God’s
“statutes [huqqot], and his commandments [mitzvot], and his
judgments [mishpatim], and his testimonies [edut], as it is written
in the law [torah] of Moses” (1 Kings 2:3). Similarly, Nephi states
that his people observed “the judgments, and the statutes, and the
commandments of the Lord in all things, according to the law of
Moses” (2 Nephi 5:10). The striking similarities between these texts
reveal that the Hebrew-speaking Nephites and the ancient
Israelites conceived law in much the same way.
Source John W. Welch, “Statutes, Judgments, Ordinances, and Commandments,” in Reexploring the Book of Mormon, ed. John W. Welch
(Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1992), 62–65.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Jacob’s Ten Woes and the
Ten Commandments
2 Nephi 9:27, 30–38
Compare Exodus 20:3–17
1. Wo unto them who knowingly
transgress God’s commandments
1. Thou shalt have no other
gods before me
2. Wo unto the rich who despise
the poor and make their
treasure their god
3. Wo unto the deaf who will
not hear
10. Thou shalt not covet
5. Honor (hear) thy father and
thy mother
4. Wo unto the blind who will
not see
5. Wo unto the uncircumcised
of heart
3. Thou shalt not take the name
of the Lord thy God in vain
6. Wo unto the liar
9. Thou shalt not bear false
witness
7. Wo unto the murderer who
deliberately kills
6. Thou shalt not kill
8. Wo unto them who commit
whoredoms
7. Thou shalt not commit
adultery
9. Wo unto those who worship
idols
2. Thou shalt not make unto thee
any graven image
10. Wo unto all those who die and
remain in their sins
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 120
Law
Chart 120
Jacob’s Ten Woes
and the Ten Commandments
Key Scripture 2 Nephi 9
Explanation In 2 Nephi 9, Jacob pronounces a “wo” or curse upon the people of
Nephi who do not keep the commandments. This chart shows that
the specific sins he denounces are similar to several of the sins
committed when the Ten Commandments are broken. The two
lists are not identical, but it is evident that they are related at several
levels. Both give ten warnings, woes, commands, or prohibitions.
The fourth commandment (addressing the Sabbath day) and the
eighth commandment (prohibiting stealing) are not on Jacob’s list,
possibly because they were not a problem for Jacob’s isolated audience to keep. (Note that each item in the chart is numbered
according to its order in the scriptural passage it appears in.)
Source John W. Welch, “Jacob’s Ten Commandments,” in Reexploring the
Book of Mormon, ed. John W. Welch (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book
and FARMS, 1992), 69–72.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Legal Cases and Procedures
in the Book of Mormon
The Case of Sherem against Jacob
Jacob 7
The Arrest of Ammon
Mosiah 7:6–16
The Trial of Abinadi
Mosiah 12–17
The Trial of Nehor
Alma 1:1–15
The Trial of Alma and Amulek
Alma 14
The Imprisonment of Aaron and Brethren
Alma 21:12–14
The Trial of Korihor
Alma 30
The Political Imprisonment of King-Men
Alma 51:19
The Trial of Pachus’s Men and the King-Men
Alma 62:9–10
The Case of Paanchi
Helaman 1:1–10
The Imprisonment of Nephi and Lehi
Helaman 5:21–22
Gadianton Trials of Their Defectors
Helaman 6:24
The Trial of Seantum
Helaman 9
The Execution of Zemnarihah
3 Nephi 4:28–33
The Trial of Captured Robbers
3 Nephi 5:4–5
Corrupt Execution of Inspired Prophets
3 Nephi 6:20–24
Complaint against the Corrupt Judges
3 Nephi 6:25–30
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 121
Law
Chart 121
Legal Cases and Procedures
in the Book of Mormon
Key Scripture Mosiah 29:25–29
Explanation The main purpose of the Book of Mormon is, of course, religious;
but its pages also report more than a dozen important lawsuits or
legal procedures. This chart helps a person to appreciate the number
and variety of legal procedures reported in the Book of Mormon.
These accounts provide significant information about aspects of the
Nephite legal system, such as accusations, arrests, imprisonments,
executions, judges, witnesses, and rules of law. Most of these legal
cases arose during the reign of the judges, when the role of the judicial system had been greatly expanded. That period in Nephite history saw great internal turmoil. Those problems teach how important it is for a free and open society to honor, obey, and sustain the
law in order to survive, let alone thrive.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Three Diverse Opponents
of the Nephites
Sherem
Nehor
Korihor
Date
Location
ca. 500 B.C.
Land/city of Nephi
91 B.C.
Land/city of
Zarahemla
ca. 74 B.C.
Zarahemla/Jershon/
Gideon/Antionum
Labeled
anti-Christ
Theology
Politics
View on priest
Religion
Impact of
preaching
Nature of legal
action or
offense
No
No
Yes
Theist, traditionalist
Reactionary, royalist
Should keep law
Pro law of Moses
Led away hearts
Blasphemy, false
prophecy, falsely
accused Jacob of
leading people into
apostasy
No
Plaintiff
Theist, universalist
Populist
Should be paid
Law irrelevant
Many believed,
gave money
Killed Gideon;
convicted of
enforcing priestcraft with the
sword
Yes
Defendant
Atheist
Radical
Oppress the poor
Opposed law of Moses
Led away hearts; sin
and whoredoms
Reviled against priests
and God, committed
blasphemy
Divine justice
Yes
One judge
Unclear
Yes
Defendant with
counterclaims
Several judges
No
Indirectly
Yes
Yes, tempting God
No
No
Not applicable
Yes
Yes
No, better one perish
Smitten to the earth
but could still speak
No
Sincere, complete
Divine justice
Nonhuman causes
Public confession
Legitimized Christianization of the law of
Moses
None
Struck dumb but could
still write and walk
No
Incomplete
Ostracism, trampled
Human, extralegal
Result heralded
Held that speech acts
were still punishable
under the law of
Mosiah
Arrested
Status
Court
Accepted
scriptures
Warned
Requested sign
Sign-giver
hesitancy
Divine sign
Judicial verdict
Confession
Penalty
Death
Publicity
Precendent
established
Yes
Involuntary
Capital punishment
Human, legal
Ignominious death
Gave original jurisdiction to chief judge
under the new reign
of judges
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 122
Law
Chart 122
Three Diverse Opponents
of the Nephites
Key Scriptures Jacob 7; Alma 1; 30
Explanation The trials of three major opponents of Nephite leadership—Sherem,
Nehor, and Korihor—are documented in the Book of Mormon (see
Jacob 7; Alma 1; 30). The situations and outcomes of those trials are
compared in this chart. Although each of these men had his own
style and persuasive tactics and each case is historically unique and
distinctive, they were similar in their attempt to lead people down
various “broad roads”—away from Christ and to spiritual death.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Legal Charges Brought against Abinadi
Charge
Evidence
Mosaic Law
in Question
1. Lying
(Mosiah 12:14)
Abinadi said the people
“Thou shalt not bear
had hardened their hearts false witness”
and had committed
(Exodus 20:16)
evil abominations
(Mosiah 12:1)
2. False prophecy
(Mosiah 12:14)
“He pretendeth the
Lord hath spoken it”
(Mosiah 12:12)
3. Blasphemy
(Mosiah 17:7–8)
Abinadi said God him“He that blasphemeth
self would come down
the name of the
(Mosiah 7:26–28; 15:1–8) Lord, he shall surely
be put to death”
(Leviticus 24:16)
4. Reviling against
the king
(Mosiah 17:12)
Abinadi said Noah’s life
would be as a garment
in a hot furnace
(Mosiah 12:3, 10–12)
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
“The prophet [who]
shall presume to
speak a word in my
name, which I have
not commanded . . . ,
shall die” (Deuteronomy 18:20)
“Thou shalt not revile
the gods, nor curse the
ruler of thy people”
(Exodus 22:28)
Chart 123
Chart 123
Legal Charges Brought against Abinadi
Key Scriptures Mosiah 12–17; Alma 13:20; Exodus 20:16; 22:28; Leviticus 24:16;
Deuteronomy 18:18–22
Explanation Though the charges proved unfounded, Abinadi was accused by
Noah’s priests of violating Mosaic law. This chart lists (1) the four
charges brought against Abinadi, (2) the Mosaic laws on which
each accusation rested, and (3) the false evidence that Noah’s
priests used to accuse him. The priests of Noah knew the law of
Moses thoroughly enough to twist it and use it against Abinadi
when he prophesied against Noah and of Jesus Christ. Although
the first three charges all failed, they were at least nominally
grounded in the law. Abinadi was finally put to death for having
“reviled the king” (Mosiah 17:12), which is prohibited in Exodus
22:28. Ultimately, however, these tactics worked to the priests’ own
undoing. As Alma later counseled the city of Ammonihah:
“Behold, the scriptures are laid before you; if ye will wrest [twist]
them it shall be to your own destruction” (Alma 13:20).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Did Abinadi Prophesy against
King Noah on Pentecost?
Israelite Pentecost
Abinadi
celebrating first grain harvest
cursed grain
rejoicing in bounty
sent hail, winds, insects
fifty days after Passover
specific day unknown
remembering deliverance from
bondage in Egypt
prophesied that the people would be
brought into bondage (Mosiah 11:21)
celebrating the giving of the Ten
Commandments to Moses (Exodus 20)
recited the Ten Commandments
given to Moses (Mosiah 13:12–24)
Moses’ face shone
Abinadi’s face shone
(Exodus 34)
Sinai became a furnace
three-day festival
(Exodus 19)
(Exodus 19:11)
(Mosiah 12:6)
(Mosiah 13:5)
prophesied that Noah’s life would be
like a garment in a furnace (Mosiah 12:3)
cast into prison three days
stern admonitions
stern admonitions
use of Psalm 50
use of ideas in Psalm 50
“Our God shall come”
(Psalm 50:3)
(Mosiah 12:6)
(Mosiah 17:6)
“God . . . shall come down”
(Mosiah 15:1)
“What hast thou to do to declare my
statutes?” (Psalm 50:16)
“What teach ye this people?”
“[Thou] hast been partaker with
adulterers” (Psalm 50:18)
“Why do ye commit whoredoms?”
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
(Mosiah 12:27)
(Mosiah 12:29)
Chart 124
Law
Chart 124
Did Abinadi Prophesy against
King Noah on Pentecost?
Key Scripture Mosiah 11–17
Explanation Abinadi may very well have prophesied to King Noah and his
priests on or near the day of Pentecost, as textual clues in Mosiah
11–17 suggest. Pentecost in ancient Israel was a three-day festival in
May celebrating the new wheat and bounty of spring. It was also a
time for carefully listening to and celebrating the law of Moses,
since God gave the law to Moses on Sinai at approximately this
time in the year. Abinadi’s cursing of grain and sending destruction
upon crops are a reversal of the themes celebrated at Pentecost.
Ironically, at the same time when the priests should have been venerating the law, Abinadi rehearsed to them the Ten Commandments
and chastised them for not keeping it. These and other clues listed
in this chart are further evidence attesting to the Book of Mormon’s
roots in ancient Israel.
Source John W. Welch, Gordon C. Thomasson, and Robert F. Smith,
“Abinadi and Pentecost,” in Reexploring the Book of Mormon, ed.
John W. Welch (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1992),
135–38.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Benjamin and the Law of the King
Deut.
Mosiah
The Lord shall choose him
17:15
1:10;
2:30
He shall be one of thy brethren
17:15
2:11
He shall not return the people to Egypt
17:16
3:14
He shall not multiply to himself silver and gold
17:17
2:12
He shall have a copy of the Law
17:18
1:3
He shall read the Law all his days
17:19
1:7
He shall fear the Lord
17:19
2:37–40
He shall keep all the Law
17:19
1:5; 5:5
His heart shall not be lifted up above his brethren 17:20
2:26
He shall turn not aside to the right hand or left
17:20
5:8–10
His days shall be prolonged in the kingdom
17:20
2:31
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 125
Law
Chart 125
Benjamin and the Law
of the King
Key Scripture Mosiah 1–5
Explanation Deuteronomy 17:15–20 presents the requirements to be king
under the law of Moses. According to this “paragraph of the king,”
a righteous king must read and keep the law and fear the Lord, and
he should not be lifted up above his brethren or seek for riches.
King Benjamin addressed each of these themes in his great speech,
explaining how he had been faithful to his people and the Lord in
keeping these commandments. These parallels are especially strong
in Mosiah 2:12–14, which suggests that Benjamin had read and
followed the scriptures on the brass plates, of which Deuteronomy
was a part. This shows that Benjamin’s concept of kingship was
completely at home in ancient Israel and in accordance with God’s
regulations.
Source John W. Welch, “Benjamin, the Man: His Place in Nephite History,”
in King Benjamin’s Speech: “That Ye May Learn Wisdom,” ed. John W.
Welch and Stephen D. Ricks (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 34.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Law of Apostate Cities
Deuteronomy 13:12–18
Ammonihah (Alma 9–16)
certain men gone out from among you
Nehorites
withdrawn the inhabitants of their city
withdrew from Nephites
serve other gods
turned from God
children of Belial
Satan had great hold
inquire and search diligently
Alma visits personally
smite all inhabitants with the sword
everyone killed
destroy utterly
everything destroyed
a heap forever
bodies heaped up
abomination
desolation of Nehors
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 126
Law
Chart 126
The Law of Apostate Cities
Key Scripture Alma 9–16
Explanation In Deuteronomy 13:12–18 the Lord commands the Israelites to
destroy the truly apostate cities in the land. They were to decide
whether a city was wicked according to certain conditions set forth
in the Law. As this chart illustrates, these conditions are similar to
the conditions of Ammonihah before the Lamanites destroyed it.
After this city was annihilated, it remained uninhabited for many
years but was eventually built up again. The law of Moses deemed
that the ruins of a wicked city should never be built up; but this
prohibition apparently could be revoked or could expire after a
period of time, as evidenced in the Old Testament by the authorized rebuilding of several cities. Ammonihah similarly remained
uninhabited for just over seven years, a ritual cleansing period, and
was then built up again. This and other evidences support the
assertions that Alma, as bearer of the brass plates, knew that
Ammonihah was an apostate city according to the law of Moses,
and that Alma reported the destruction of that city in such a way
as to show that all the legal requirements and procedures regarding
the destruction of an apostate city had been satisfied.
Source John W. Welch, “The Destruction of Ammonihah and the Law of
Apostate Cities,” in Reexploring the Book of Mormon, ed. John W.
Welch (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1992), 176–79.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
A Comparison of Nephite Law Lists
Crimes
Prohibited
Abominations
Adultery
Babblings
Confinement
in dungeons
Contentions
Costly apparel
Deceivings
Denying
prophecy
Deserting
Envy
False witness
Idleness
Idolatry
Lasciviousness
Lying
Malice
Mocking the
sacred
Murder
Taking name
of God in vain
Oppressing poor
Persecuting
Plunder
Power mongering
Pride
Revilings
Robbing
Seeking riches
Slavery
Smiting weak
Sorceries
Stealing
Strife
Whoredoms
Wickedness
Withholding
food
Withholding
clothing
2 Ne. Mosiah Alma Alma Alma Alma
26:32 2:13 1:32 16:18 23:3 30:10
Hel.
3:14
Hel.
4:12
Hel.
6:23
Hel. Ether
Ex.
7:21 8:16 20–23
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Chart 127
Law
Chart 127
A Comparison of Nephite Law Lists
Key Scriptures 2 Nephi 26:32; Mosiah 2:13; Alma 1:32; 16:18; 23:3; 30:10;
Helaman 3:14; 4:12; 6:23; 7:21; Ether 8:16; Exodus 20–23.
Explanation The law of Moses, written on the brass plates, was rigorously followed by the Nephites, whose prophets often referred directly or
indirectly to it in recitations of various lists of crimes. More than
ten such law lists are shown on this chart. Each of these law lists is
unique. But when they are all merged into a single composite list,
it becomes clear that they collectively proscribe the list of crimes
found in Exodus 20–23 and some additional ones, such as power
mongering and confining people to dungeons. Such striking parallels and clusters show the relatedness of the five books of Moses to
the most frequently condemned crimes in the Book of Mormon.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chiasmus in Leviticus 24:13–23
And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,
Bring forth him that hath cursed without the camp; and let all that
heard him . . . stone him.
And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying,
Whosoever curseth his God shall bear his sin. . . . the stranger,
as [well as] he that is born in the land. . . .
And he that killeth any man shall surely be put to death.
And he that killeth a beast shall make it good; beast for
beast.
And if a man cause a blemish in his neighbour; as he
hath done, so shall it be done to him;
Breach for breach,
eye for eye,
tooth for tooth:
as he hath caused a blemish in a man, so shall it be
done to him again.
And he that killeth a beast, he shall restore it:
and he that killeth a man, he shall be put to death.
Ye shall have one manner of law, as well for the stranger, as for
one of your own country. . . .
And Moses spake to the children of Israel,
that they should bring forth him that had cursed out of the camp, and
stone him with stones.
And the children of Israel did as the Lord commanded Moses.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 128
Word Studies
Chart 128
Chiasmus in Leviticus 24:13–23
Key Scripture Leviticus 24:13–23
Explanation Chiasmus is a style of writing known in antiquity and used by
many ancient and some modern writers. It consists of arranging a
series of words or ideas in one order, and then repeating it in
reverse order. In the hands of a skillful writer, this literary form
can serve several purposes. The repeating of key words in the two
halves underlines the importance of the concepts they present.
Furthermore, the main idea of the passage is emphasized by its
placement at the turning point where the second half begins. Thus
chiasms, in general, place their most important elements in the
center. Chiasmus can be found in biblical texts, as Leviticus
24:13–23 demonstrates. It is one of the clearest examples of chiasmus in the Bible. In this case “breach for breach, eye for eye, tooth
for tooth” is the central formulation. Other words important to the
structure of the chiasm are italicized.
Source John W. Welch, “Chiasmus in Biblical Law: An Approach to the
Structure of Legal Texts in the Hebrew Bible,” in Jewish Law
Association Studies IV, ed. Bernard Jackson (Atlanta: Scholars,
1990), 5–22.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chiasmus in Matthew 13:13–18
Therefore speak I to them in parables:
because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do
they understand.
And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith,
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand;
and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive:
For this people’s heart is waxed gross,
and their ears are dull of hearing,
and their eyes
they have closed;
lest at any time they should see
with their eyes,
and hear with their ears,
and should understand with their heart, and should be
converted, and I should heal them.
But blessed are your eyes, for they see:
and your ears, for they hear.
For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men
have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen
them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them.
Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 129
Word Studies
Chart 129
Chiasmus in Matthew 13:13–18
Key Scripture Matthew 13:13–18
Explanation The Savior used chiasmus on occasion. In this chart Jesus Christ is
quoting Isaiah (Esaias), embedding Isaiah’s chiastic structure in his
own larger discourse, which is also a chiasm. The Savior here
begins and ends with a reference to parables and includes as the
center of his chiasm the prophecy of Isaiah that many will close
their eyes and refuse to see that Jesus is the Christ.
Source John W. Welch, “Chiasmus in the Book of Mormon,” BYU Studies
10 (autumn 1969): 69–84.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chiasmus in Mosiah 3:18–19
except they humble themselves
and become as little children, and believe that
salvation was, and is, and is to come, in and through the atoning
blood of Christ, the Lord Omnipotent.
For the natural man
is an enemy to God,
and has been from the fall of Adam,
and will be, forever and ever,
unless he yields to the enticings of the Holy Spirit,
and putteth off the natural man
and becometh a saint through the atonement of Christ the Lord,
and becometh as a child,
submissive, meek, humble, patient, full of love, willing to submit to
all things
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 130
Word Studies
Chart 130
Chiasmus in Mosiah 3:18–19
Key Scripture Mosiah 3:18–19
Explanation King Benjamin’s complex ceremonial speech in Mosiah 2–5 contains several excellent examples of chiasmus. The overall structure of the speech is chiastic and houses smaller chiasms within
it. (For a more detailed representation of the speech of Benjamin
as a whole, see chart 87.) This chart shows only one of the chiasms found in Benjamin’s speech. Notably, the main chiasms in
Benjamin’s speech concern the doctrine of Jesus Christ—the
doctrine Benjamin wants to emphasize. This particular chiasm,
which comes at the midpoint of the entire speech, concerns the
crucial process of being spiritually reborn through the atonement
of Christ.
Source John W. Welch, “Chiasmus in the Book of Mormon,” BYU Studies
10 (autumn 1969): 69–84; and John W. Welch, “Parallelism and
Chiasmus in King Benjamin’s Speech,” in King Benjamin’s Speech:
“That Ye May Learn Wisdom,” ed. John W. Welch and Stephen D.
Ricks (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 347–54.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chiasmus in Mosiah 5:10–12
And now it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall not take upon him
the name of Christ
must be called by some other name;
therefore, he findeth himself on the left hand of God.
And I would that ye should remember also, that this is the
name that I said I should give unto you
that never should be blotted out,
except it be through transgression;
therefore, take heed that ye do not transgress,
that the name be not blotted out of your hearts.
I say unto you, I would that ye should remember to retain the
name written always in your hearts,
that ye are not found on the left hand of God,
but that ye hear and know the voice by which ye shall be called,
and also,
the name by which he shall call you.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 131
Word Studies
Chart 131
Chiasmus in Mosiah 5:10–12
Key Scripture Mosiah 5:10–12
Explanation King Benjamin uses chiasmus several times in his great speech in
Mosiah 2–5. In Mosiah 5:10–12 he emphasizes the central importance of taking upon oneself the name of Christ. In this concluding section of his speech, the people enter into a covenant with
God and are called the children of Christ. They receive the name
of Christ, which will never be blotted out, except by transgression.
Transgression therefore receives the focus as the center of this chiasm, which stands at the center of this final section of the entire
speech. Benjamin’s skillful use of this literary form shows that he
carefully and deliberately prepared his masterful oration.
Source John W. Welch, “Chiasmus in the Book of Mormon,” BYU Studies
10 (autumn 1969): 69–84; and John W. Welch, “Parallelism and
Chiasmus in King Benjamin’s Speech,” in King Benjamin’s Speech:
“That Ye May Learn Wisdom,” ed. John W. Welch and Stephen D.
Ricks (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1998), 369–73.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chiasmus in Alma 36
My son give ear to my words (v. 1)
Keep the commandments and ye shall prosper in the land (v. 1)
Do as I have done (v. 2)
Remember the captivity of our fathers (v. 2)
They were in bondage (v. 2)
He surely did deliver them (v. 2)
Trust in God (v. 3)
Supported in trials, troubles, and afflictions (v. 3)
Lifted up at the last day (v. 3)
I know this not of myself but of God (v. 4)
Born of God (v. 5)
I sought to destroy the church (vv. 6–9)
My limbs were paralyzed (v. 10)
Fear of being in the presence of God (vv. 14–15)
Pains of a damned soul (v. 16)
Harrowed up by the memory of sins (v. 17)
I remembered Jesus Christ, a son of God (v. 17)
I cried, Jesus Christ, son of God (v. 18)
Harrowed by the memory of sins no more (v. 19)
Joy as exceeding as was the pain (v. 20)
Long to be in the presence of God (v. 22)
My limbs received strength again (v. 23)
I labored to bring souls to repentance (v. 24)
Born of God (v. 26)
Therefore my knowledge is of God (v. 26)
Supported under trials, troubles, and afflictions (v. 26)
Trust in him (v. 27)
He will deliver me (v. 27)
And raise me up at the last day (v. 28)
As God brought our fathers out of bondage and captivity (vv. 28–29)
Retain a remembrance of their captivity (v. 29)
Know as I do know (v. 30)
Keep the commandments and ye shall prosper in the land (v. 30)
This according to his word (v. 30)
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 132
Word Studies
Chart 132
Chiasmus in Alma 36
Key Scripture Alma 36
Explanation In his blessing to his son Helaman, Alma uses chiasmus in recounting his conversion to the gospel of Jesus Christ. This chart illustrates the deep structure of Alma 36. Jesus Christ is the crux of the
chiasm, just as he is the center of the gospel and the only means
whereby salvation can be attained. The turning point in Alma’s
conversion was not the appearance of the angel or the fear of eternal banishment, but calling on the name of Jesus Christ, the Son of
God. Fittingly, Alma makes this spiritual turning point the literary
focal point of this entire chapter, one of the finest examples of chiastic composition anywhere in world literature.
Source John W. Welch, “A Masterpiece: Alma 36,” in Rediscovering the Book
of Mormon, ed. John L. Sorenson and Melvin J. Thorne (Salt Lake
City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1991), 114–31.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chiasmus in Helaman 6:7–13
And behold, there was peace in all the land,
[Freedom of travel and trade in both lands is discussed]
And it came to pass that they became exceedingly rich, both the
Lamanites and the Nephites;
and they did have an exceeding plenty of gold, and of silver, and of
all manner of precious metals, both in the land south and in the
land north.
Now the land south
was called Lehi, and
the land north
was called Mulek,
which was after the son of Zedekiah;*
for the Lord
did bring Mulek
into the land north,
and Lehi into
the land south.
And behold, there was all manner of gold in both these lands, and
of silver, and of precious ore of every kind;
and there were also curious workmen, who did work all kinds of ore
and did refine it; and thus they did become rich.
[Economic prosperity in both lands is discussed]
And thus the sixty and fourth year did pass away in peace.
*The Hebrew word for Lord constitutes the theophoric suffix -yah, which is at the end
of the name Zedekiah.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 133
Word Studies
Chart 133
Chiasmus in Helaman 6:7–13
Key Scripture Helaman 6:7–13
Explanation Yet another example of chiasmus, in this case a report of the events
in a particular Nephite year, is found in Helaman 6:7–13. Because
the report is a fine literary unit, the account was most likely originally written as a single entry in the Nephite annals that Mormon
copied verbatim into his record from the large plates of Nephi. The
sixty-fourth year of the reign of the judges was an unusual year,
one in which the Nephites and Lamanites cooperatively enjoyed economic prosperity, peace, and free trade—an unprecedented occurrence. The chiastic form of the report for this year underscores its
importance. In the chart, notice that Zedekiah and Lord are paired
together at the center of the chiasm. The -yah at the end of Zedekiah represents the Hebrew word for “Lord”; thus the chiasm was
probably even more evident in its original language than it is today
in English.
Source John W. Welch, “Chiasmus in Helaman 6:7–13,” in Reexploring the
Book of Mormon, ed. John W. Welch (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book,
1992), 230–32.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
“It Came to Pass”
Occurrences in the Book of Mormon
Instances of
“it came to pass”
in the 1830 edition
Percentage of
total “it came to
pass” phrases
Average rate of
occurrence
(instances/words)
1 Nephi
208
14.1
108.9
2 Nephi
52
3.5
525.4
Jacob
48
3.3
174.7
Enos
6
0.4
164.8
Jarom
4
0.3
164.8
Omni
13
0.9
97.8
Words of Mormon
6
0.4
137.3
Mosiah
168
11.4
170.3
Alma
433
29.3
178.6
Helaman
135
9.2
138.2
3 Nephi
154
10.4
173.4
4 Nephi
20
1.4
89.5
Mormon
63
4.3
137.6
Ether
166
11.3
89.4
0
0
0
Moroni
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 134
Word Studies
Chart 134
“It Came to Pass”
Occurrences in the Book of Mormon
Key Scripture 1 Nephi 1:4
Explanation This chart compares the frequency of the phrase “it came to pass”
and its closely related formulations in books of the Book of Mormon. The number of times the phrase is used (expressed as a total
and as a percentage) and the rate of occurrence (expressed as one
occurrence every so many words) are listed for each individual
book, varying considerably. Some readers wonder why these words
occur so often in the Book of Mormon compared with the Bible.
Actually, the Hebrew word wayehi is translated in the King James
Version of the Bible as “it came to pass,” but it is also translated as
“it happened, came, had come, became, arose, was, now,” and so
forth. Therefore, what was an extremely common phrase in the
Bible appears to be less so because it was translated into various
phrases instead of a single one. Apparently, Joseph Smith was quite
consistent in translating it with the phrase “it came to pass” every
time. Incidentally, in much the same way, some books in the Bible
have a high frequency of “it came to pass,” while others do not.
Source Robert F. Smith, “‘It Came to Pass’ in the Bible and the Book of
Mormon” (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1984).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Wordprints and the Book of Mormon
Number of Rejections
Tests
0
1
2
Nephi vs. Nephi
3
Alma vs. Alma
3
Smith vs. Smith
3
Cowdery vs. Cowdery
1
Spaulding vs. Spaulding
1
x
Nephi vs. Alma
9
x
Smith vs. Nephi
6
Smith vs. Alma
6
Cowdery vs. Nephi
6
Cowdery vs. Alma
6
Spaulding vs. Nephi
5
Spaulding vs. Alma
6
3
x
x
x
x
4
5
x
x
6
7
8
9
xx
x
x
x
10 11 12 13 14
15
x
xx
x
xx
x
xx
x
xx
x
x
x
x
x
xx
x
x
xx
xx
xx
x
xx
x
x
x
xx
x
x
x
x
x
x
x
Clearly different author
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 135
Word Studies
Chart 135
Wordprints and the Book of Mormon
Key Scripture Helaman 3:13
Explanation Modern computers have given birth to a new science of analyzing
word patterns in documents whose authorship is disputed. By
wordprint analysis, it is now possible with a high degree of certainty to tell which suspected authors did not write a given work.
Wordprinting is based on the somewhat surprising fact that every
author that has been studied thus far subconsciously uses sixty-five
identifiable patterns, involving words such as and, the, of, and that,
at rates that, from a statistical standpoint, differ significantly from
those of other authors. The higher the number of “rejections” or
differences, the less likely it is that the tested samples were written
by the same person.
This chart shows the results of tests that were run by John L. Hilton,
comparing writings of Nephi and Alma with the words of Joseph
Smith, Oliver Cowdery, and Solomon Spaulding. In every set comparing the Book of Mormon texts against these three writers, at
least seven (and often many more) rejections were measured.
These results yield strong statistical evidence that the wordprints
of Joseph Smith, Oliver Cowdery, and Solomon Spaulding are not
measurable in the Book of Mormon.
Source John L. Hilton, “Wordprints and the Book of Mormon,” in
Reexploring the Book of Mormon, ed. John W. Welch (Salt Lake
City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1992), 221–26.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Wars in the Book of Mormon
Date
War
Location
Reference
500–100 B.C.
Early tribal wars
Land of Nephi
Jacob 1:10, 14;
Enos–Omni
160–150 B.C.
Wars of King Laman’s sons
City of Nephi and the
land of Zarahemla
Omni 1:24;
W of M 1:13–14;
Mosiah 9–10
87 B.C.
War of Amlici
Zarahemla, hill Amnihu, and
river Sidon
Alma 2–3
81 B.C.
Destruction of Ammonihah
Ammonihah, west of Zarahemla
Alma 16:1–11;
24:1–25:14
77 B.C.
War of the Ammonite
secession
Zarahemla, the land of Jershon
Alma 28
74 B.C.
Zoramite war
Between Antionum and Jershon
Alma 43–44
72 B.C.
First Amalickiahite war
Ammonihah, Noah, the east
coast near narrow neck of land
Alma 46:1–50:11
67–61 B.C.
Second Amalickiahite war
(seven years’ war)
Throughout land of Zarahemla
Alma 51–62
52 B.C.
Rebellion of Paanchi
City of Zarahemla
Hel. 1:1–13
51 B.C.
War of Tubaloth
Cities of Zarahemla and Bountiful
Hel. 1:14–34
38, 35–30 B.C.
War of Moronihah
Land of Zarahemla
Hel. 4
26–19 B.C.
War of Gadianton
and Kishkumen
The entire land, but centered in
the land of Zarahemla
Hel. 6:15–11:20
A.D.
13–22
War of Giddianhi
and Zemnarihah
From Zarahemla to Bountiful
3 Ne. 2:11–4:28
A.D.
30
Rebellion of Jacob
Land of Zarahemla
3 Ne. 6:14–7:14
A.D.
322, 327–28 Final Nephite wars, phase I
Land of Zarahemla
and northward
Morm. 1:6–2:9
A.D.
346–350
Final Nephite wars, phase II
Lands of Zarahemla, Jashon,
and Shem
Morm. 2:16–3:1
A.D.
361–85
Final Nephite wars, phase III
The narrow neck of land and
all the land northward
Morm. 3:4–6:15
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 136
War
Chart 136
Wars in the Book of Mormon
Key Scripture Alma 43–62
Explanation There are several major wars or periods of warfare documented
in the Book of Mormon. The approximate dates and locations of
these wars, along with accompanying scriptural references, are listed
in this chart. Having names and dates for these wars can help readers keep all of this confusing action straight. Although the Book of
Mormon is a complex record, it is still very clear and purposeful.
Source John W. Welch, “Why Study Wars in the Book of Mormon?” in
Warfare in the Book of Mormon, ed. Stephen D. Ricks and William J.
Hamblin (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1990), 6–15.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Data on Wars Involving the Nephites
War
Dates
Location
Causes
References
1. Early tribal
wars
6th–2nd
century
B.C.
Land of
Nephi
A popular and
fraternal hatred;
resentment; desire
to destroy the
Nephites
Jacob 1:10, 14; Nephites did
Enos–Omni
not thrive and
later left land
of Nephi
2. Wars of King
Laman’s sons
160–
150 B.C.
City of Nephi, Lamanite fear of
land of
growing Nephite
Zarahemla
strength; Lamanite
belief that Nephi
had wronged his
elder brothers
Mosiah 9–10;
Omni 1:24;
W of M
1:13–14
Established land
of Zarahemla as
Nephite territory
and land of Nephi
as Lamanite
territory
3. War of
Amlici
87 B.C./
5th year of
reign of
judges
(R.J.)
Zarahemla,
hill Amnihu,
river Sidon
Political unrest
caused by
changing the
government from
a kingship to a
judgeship
Alma 2–3
Uneasy peace
in Zarahemla
with Alma as
chief judge
Ammonihah
Lamanites seeking
revenge on the
Nehorites for
causing a civil war
Alma 16:1–11; Virtual elimination
24:1–25:14
of Nehorites as a
political force
77 B.C./
15 R.J.
Zarahemla,
land of
Jershon
Lamanites attack
in retaliation for
the Ammonite
secession
Alma 28
Ammonites
established in
land of Jershon
6. Zoramite war 74 B.C./
18 R.J.
Between
Antionum
and Jershon
Lamanites attack
in retaliation for
the Zoramite
secession
Alma 43–44
Important use of
innovative armor;
a Zoramite
oath never to
attack again
4. Destruction of 81 B.C./
Ammonihah 11 R.J.
5. War of the
Ammonite
secession
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Results
Chart 137
War
7. First
Amalickiahite war
Dates
Location
Causes
References
Results
72 B.C./
20 R.J.
Ammonihah,
Noah, east
seacoast near
the narrow
neck of land
Political unrest
caused by
Amalickiah, who
dissented from
Nephites with
political ambitions
Alma 46:1–
50:11
Amalickiah
defeated, but he
swore to return
and to kill Captain
Moroni
Alma 51–62
A very costly
Nephite victory
8. Second
Amalickiahite war
(seven years’
war)
67–61 B.C./ Throughout
25–31 R.J. land of
Zarahemla
Return of
Amalickiah,
coinciding
with the armed
revolt of the
king-men and
his brother
Ammoron’s
assumption of the
Lamanite kingship
9. Rebellion of
Paanchi
52 B.C./
40 R.J.
City of
Zarahemla
Dispute over
Hel. 1:1–13
Pahoran, son of
Pahoran, becoming
chief judge
10. War of
Tubaloth
51 B.C./
41 R.J.
Cities of
After the turmoil
Hel. 1:14–34
Zarahemla
of Paanchi’s
and Bountiful rebellion,
Coriantumr tried to
capture the throne
of Zarahemla
The rise of
Gadianton
robbers
11. War of
Moronihah
38, 35–30
B.C./54,
57–62 R.J.
Land of
Zarahemla
Half of Nephite
lands occupied by
dissenters; Nephi
resigns judgment
seat
Continuing
dissension in
the church
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Hel. 4
Paanchi executed;
Pahoran
assassinated
Chart 137
War
Dates
Location
Causes
References
Results
12. War of Gadianton and
Kishkumen
26–19 B.C./ Entire land,
66–73 R.J. but centered
in the land of
Zarahemla
Assassinations
of chief judges
Cezoram and
his son; Gadianton robbers
attain power
Hel. 6:15–
11:20
The famine
declared by
Nephi ended the
war as Gadianton’s
band dissolved
13. War of
Giddianhi
and Zemnarihah
A.D.
13–22
From Zarahemla to
Bountiful
Gadianton
robbers come
out of the hills
to obtain food
and to regain
control of the
government
3 Ne. 2:11–
4:28
Unification of
the victorious
Lamanites and
Nephites against
the threat of
the robbers
14. Rebellion
of Jacob
A.D.
30
Land of
Zarahemla
Lachoneus tried
to expose corrupt
judges, who in
retaliation tried to
make Jacob king
3 Ne. 6:14–
7:14
Collapse of
reign of judges;
degeneration into
tribal society
15. Final Nephite wars,
phase I
A.D.
322,
327–28
Land of
Zarahemla
and northward
Overpopulation;
infestation of
robbers
Morm. 1:6–
2:9
Nephites driven
back to the
narrow neck
of land
Final Nephite wars,
phase II
A.D.
346–
Lands of
Zarahemla,
Jashon,
and Shem
Continual
Lamanite
aggressions
Morm. 2:16–
3:1
Nephites enter
ten-year peace
with Lamanites
Final Nephite wars,
phase III
A.D.
361–
Narrow neck
of land and
all the land
northward
Lamanite greed;
gross wickedness
on both sides
Morm. 3:4–
6:15
Eventual
annihilation of
Nephite people
350
385
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 137
War
Chart 137
Data on Wars
Involving the Nephites
Key Scripture Alma 43–62
Explanation This three-page chart is a more detailed representation of the fifteen Nephite wars listed in chart 136. It tracks each major war’s
approximate dates and locations, as well as its causes and results.
Though the wars are very different from each other, they share
some interesting patterns. For example, several of the wars were
caused when one group of people tried to separate from the main
group. Apparently, the Nephites were restricted in their travel, and
defection from the land was considered an act of treason and a
cause for armed intervention. Another pattern is that opponents to
the government chose to strike right after a new leader had taken
office or when the government or the church was weakened by dissension. Amalickiah’s wars, for instance, were initiated when dissenters banded together and desired a king, shortly after Alma left
and Helaman was newly in office (see Alma 45:23–46:7). Studying
the amazingly consistent complexity and sensible realism of these
war accounts brings to light the real-life issues and dynamics
behind the Nephite history told in the Book of Mormon.
Source John W. Welch, “Why Study Wars in the Book of Mormon?” in
Warfare in the Book of Mormon, ed. Stephen D. Ricks and William J.
Hamblin (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1990), 6–15.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Two Final Battles
Jaredites
Nephites
when
ca. 300 B.C.
385 A.D.
where
hill Ramah
hill Cumorah (hill Ramah)
who
Coriantumr and Shiz
Nephites and Lamanites
how many
2 million or more
around 230,000 Nephites
who gathered
men, wives, children
men, wives, children
outcome
both sides destroyed
Nephites destroyed
Spirit
ceased to strive with
ceased to strive with
prophet
Ether
Mormon
account
Ether 13–15
Mormon 6–7
record
24 gold plates
plates of Mormon
survivor
Coriantumr
Moroni
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 138
War
Chart 138
The Two Final Battles
Key Scriptures Mormon 6; Ether 15
Explanation This chart compares the final battles of both the Jaredite and
Nephite civilizations, which took place near the same hill (see Ether
15:11). Moroni, the only known Nephite survivor of the battle at
Cumorah, was the narrator of the account in the book of Ether that
involves the final Jaredite battle at Ramah. He must have been
deeply impressed by the parallels between the two wars of annihilation. In both cases, nations of great promise were wiped away.
Because of their wickedness, the Spirit of God “ceased to strive”
with both peoples (Mormon 5:16; Ether 15:19). In this chart the
dates, places, numbers of soldiers, outcomes, and other statistics of
these battles are contrasted. Despite the consequent collapse of these
civilizations, a remnant of Lehi’s seed was preserved, fulfilling the
promises made by the Lord to Lehi, Nephi, Enos, and other righteous Nephites.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Ancient Steel Weapons
Nephi’s Description of
the Sword of Laban
“And I beheld his
sword, and I drew it
forth from the sheath
thereof; and the hilt
thereof was of pure
gold, and the workmanship thereof was
exceedingly fine, and I
saw that the blade
thereof was of the
most precious steel.”
––1 Nephi 4:9
Dagger from King
Tutankhamen’s Tomb
gold hilt
tempered iron
(steel) blade
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 139
War
Chart 139
Ancient Steel Weapons
Key Scripture 1 Nephi 4:9
Explanation This chart compares a dagger of Hittite origin found in King Tutankhamen’s tomb with Nephi’s description of Laban’s sword. The
high-quality Middle Eastern sword found in the tomb compares with
the description in 1 Nephi surprisingly well. Although not related to
each other, these two swords both come from the ancient Near East
before Lehi’s departure from Jerusalem. Laban’s sword, which lasted
for thousands of years while the Nephite record keepers safeguarded
it and used it ceremonially and in wars from generation to generation (see Words of Mormon 1:13), was reproduced “many” times by
the Nephites as they prepared to defend themselves from the
Lamanites (see 2 Nephi 5:14).
Source William J. Hamblin and A. Brent Merrill, “Swords in the Book of
Mormon,” in Warfare in the Book of Mormon, ed. Stephen D. Ricks
and William J. Hamblin (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS,
1990), 334–35.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Comparison of European
and Mayan Armor
Head Gear
Visor
Breastplate
Body Gear
Gauntlet
Leg Gear
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 140
War
Chart 140
Comparison of European
and Mayan Armor
Key Scripture Alma 43
Explanation European and Mayan warriors used similarly named pieces of
armor, such as head gear, breastplates, body gear, and gauntlets,
but the styles and materials they used were very different. The
Book of Mormon mentions breastplates, shields, armor, headplates, arm-shields, animal skins, thick clothing, and bucklers as
types of armor. What were they like? Mayan soldiers used thick
protective jackets made of double-thick quilted cotton that were
often worn under animal skins. Nephite breastplates were probably
also similar to Mayan breastplates, which were made of materials
such as wood, bone, shells, jade, stones, and pieces of metal. The
term head-plates in the Book of Mormon is unusual, but Mayan
records may again help to clarify: Mayan head-plates, or carved
jade plaques, were worn attached to leather or cloth headbands.
Hats that were protected with plates of stone, wood, or metal
could also be considered head-plates. Mayan shields were usually
made of reeds, cloth, or wood. Armor terminology in the Book of
Mormon interestingly reflects differences between Old World and
New World armor. The Book of Mormon uses biblical terms
when ancient Near Eastern and Mesoamerican armors are similar
but different terminology when Mesoamerican armor (e.g., headplate) differs significantly from Old World armor (e.g., helmet),
thus indicating the precision of the Book of Mormon accounts.
Source William J. Hamblin, “Armor in the Book of Mormon,” in Warfare
in the Book of Mormon, ed. Stephen D. Ricks and William J. Hamblin
(Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1990), 401, 413.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Number of Months Involving
Nephite Military Actions
Number of Nephite Military Actions
12
10
8
6
4
2
0
Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May June July Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dec.
Nephite Calendar
Probable Julian Equivalent
First Month
Second Month
Third Month
Fourth Month
Fifth Month
Sixth Month
Seventh Month
Eighth Month
Ninth Month
Tenth Month
Eleventh Month
Twelfth Month
25 February–26 March
27 March–25 April
26 April–25 May
26 May–24 June
25 June–24 July
25 July–23 August
24 August–22 September
23 September–22 October
23 October–21 November
22 November–21 December
27 December–25 January
26 January–24 February
Five extra days would then complete the year
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 141
War
Chart 141
Number of Months Involving
Nephite Military Actions
Key Scripture Alma 43–62
Explanation John L. Sorenson, an archaeologist who has devoted his life to the
study of ancient Mesoamerica and how it corresponds to the history of the Nephite, Lamanite, and Jaredite peoples in the Book of
Mormon, concludes that “Nephite wars were typically carried out
early in the dry season as permitted by the agricultural maintenance pattern and when weather conditions were most suited for
military campaigns. . . . The Nephite seasonality pattern for warfare agrees remarkably well with what we know from Mesoamerica
about seasons for fighting and for cultivation and harvest.” As this
chart illustrates, November and February were the months in which
the most warfare was conducted. Other months were reserved for
cultivation and harvesting of crops, taxing, celebrating according to
the law of Moses, and so forth.
Source John L. Sorenson, “Seasonality of Warfare in the Book of Mormon
and in Mesoamerica,” in Warfare in the Book of Mormon, ed.
Stephen D. Ricks and William J. Hamblin (Salt Lake City: Deseret
Book and FARMS, 1990), 455–57.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
References to Nephite Fortifications
Recorded in the Book of Mormon
“all cities”
Moroni
Mulek
Ammonihah
Zarahemla
Bountiful
Gid
Judea
others near Antiparah
Manti
Nephihah
between the
lands of
Zarahemla and
Bountiful
Angola
Shem
narrow neck
northward
several “cities”
in land of Nephi
Bountiful
Ammonihah
city of Nephi
city of Nephi
500
400
300
200
100
Years B.C.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
0
100
200
300
400
Years A.D.
Chart 142
War
Chart 142
References to Nephite Fortifications
Recorded in the Book of Mormon
Key Scripture 2 Nephi 26:2
Explanation As is shown by this graph, the Book of Mormon records that more
known fortifications were built between 75 B.C. and A.D. 15 than at
any other time in Nephite history. The building of these fortifications can be divided into four Nephite periods and one Lamanite
period: (1) the Nephites in the land of Nephi from the sixth century
B.C. to the third century B.C., (2) Zeniff’s rebuilding of the wall of
Nephi in the second century B.C., (3) extensive work by Captain
Moroni and his successors from approximately 75 B.C. until at least
A.D. 15, (4) the Lamanites’ effort in the first century B.C., and (5) the
Nephites in the final wars before their destruction (late fourth century A.D.). In the first period, the Nephites “began to fortify [the]
cities” that they claimed as an “inheritance” (Jarom 1:7), in addition
to the city of Nephi (see Jacob 7:25). In the second period, the walls
of the city of Nephi must have been prominent, for they are mentioned four times (see Mosiah 7:10; 9:8; 21:19; 22:6). The innovative
construction of fortifications at several sites is described in considerable detail during the third period (see Alma 49:2–22; 50:1–11;
53:3–7). More than ten fortified cities are mentioned specifically in
this major period, and at least five sites in the final period.
Source John L. Sorenson, “Fortifications in the Book of Mormon Account
Compared with Mesoamerican Fortifications,” in Warfare in the
Book of Mormon, ed. Stephen D. Ricks and William J. Hamblin
(Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1990), 438–43.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Mesoamerican Fortified and
Defensive Sites by Period
Period
Definite
Possible
Early Pre-Classic (pre-1000 B.C.)
0
1
Early Middle Pre-Classic (1000–600 B.C.)
0
2
Late Middle Pre-Classic (600–400 B.C.)
5
1
Late Pre-Classic (400–50 B.C.)
30
2
Proto-Classic (50 B.C.–A.D. 200)
26
8
Early Classic (A.D. 200–400)
14
8
Middle Classic (A.D. 400–650)
11
13
Late Classic (A.D. 650–850)
27
11
Epi-Classic (A.D. 850–1000)
12
10
Post-Classic (A.D. 1000–Conquest)
177
16
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 143
War
Chart 143
Mesoamerican Fortified and
Defensive Sites by Period
Explanation Archaeologists have now identified numerous fortified sites in Mesoamerica. In the early periods, these fortifications consisted of earthen
barriers, stone walls with gates, wooden palisades, isolated guard
posts, elevated defensive sites, and moats or ditches. The peoples in
that land were once thought to be strictly peaceful, but that idea has
been proven wrong. Although the numbers in this chart are tentative
(dependent as they are on the accidents of archaeological discovery),
it is interesting to note that the number of known fortified sites
sharply increases in the period when the Nephites also experienced
their years of greatest military conflict.
Source John L. Sorenson, “Fortifications in the Book of Mormon Account
Compared with Mesoamerican Fortifications,” in Warfare in the
Book of Mormon, ed. Stephen D. Ricks and William J. Hamblin
(Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1990), 429, 437.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Nephite Cycle of Righteousness
Mormon’s Warning for Us Today
1. Righteousness
6. Humility
and Repentance
Helaman 3:24–32
Helaman 4:15
3 Nephi 5:3
4 Nephi 1:10
Helaman 3:25, 32
Helaman 4:15
3 Nephi 6:4–9
4 Nephi 1:20
Helaman 4:15
Helaman 11:17–19
3 Nephi 10:8–10
5. Destruction
and Suffering
Helaman 4:5
Helaman 11:4
3 Nephi 7:1–8
Mormon 4:19–21
2. Blessing
and Prosperity
3. Pride
4. Wickedness
Helaman 3:33–36
Helaman 7:23–24
3 Nephi 6:10–16
4 Nephi 1:24
Helaman 3:33–36
Helaman 10:3
3 Nephi 6:15–18
4 Nephi 1:27
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 144
Cycles
Chart 144
Nephite Cycle of Righteousness
Mormon’s Warning for Us Today
Key Scripture Alma 37:13
Explanation Nowhere is the cycle of righteousness more apparent in the
Book of Mormon than during the reign of the judges. The
judges governed from 91 B.C. until A.D. 31, when the chief
judge was murdered and the government overthrown. During
the reign of the judges, the Nephites constantly fluctuated in
their level of righteousness. Other factors, such as degrees of
peace, political unity, and prosperity no doubt affected their
commitment to the gospel; however, the righteousness of the
people affected the other factors in a more direct way. This
overview of the Nephite cycle of righteousness can be used to
identify general trends in the complex examples presented by the
following graphs in this section. Beginning at the top of the
chart, the scriptures in each cycle can be followed around the
circle clockwise until the final destruction recorded in Mormon
4–6, after which no repentance occurred.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Nephite Cycles
Years 1–49 of the Reign of the Judges (90–40 B.C.)
Levels of
Righteousness
High
Medium
Low
1
5
10
15
20
25
30
35
40
45
49
Years of Reign of Judges
Political Unity
Prosperity
Righteousness
Peace
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 145
Cycles
Chart 145
Nephite Cycles
Years 1–49 of the Reign of the Judges (90–40 B.C.)
Key Scripture Alma 1–Helaman 3
Explanation Based on information gleaned from Alma 1–Helaman 3, this chart
plots the general trends of prosperity, political unity, righteousness, and peace of the Nephite people. Notable here is the relative
prosperity and contrasting wickedness of the people, as well as the
fluctuations in peace and political unity. Each trend moves somewhat idiosyncratically, which is what one would expect of authentic politico-historical experience.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Nephite Cycles
Years 50–90 of the Reign of the Judges (39–1 B.C.)
Levels of
Righteousness
High
Medium
Low
50
55
60
65
70
75
80
85
90
Years of Reign of Judges
Political Unity
Prosperity
Righteousness
Peace
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 146
Cycles
Chart 146
Nephite Cycles
Years 50–90 of the Reign of the Judges (39–1 B.C.)
Key Scripture Helaman 3–16
Explanation While prosperity fluctuates between medium and high during 39
and 1 B.C., the righteousness of the people dips into major downward trends. Continuous prosperity during these years shows that
the dire results of wickedness do not necessarily come immediately.
Levels of peace and political unity correlate for a decade as they
drop and then recover before political unity stabilizes at a moderate level and peace soars to a twenty-year high, plummets, and
increases again.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Nephite Cycles
Years A.D. 1–34
Levels of
Righteousness
High
Medium
Low
1
5
10
15
20
25
30
34
Years A.D.
Political Unity
Prosperity
Righteousness
Peace
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 147
Cycles
Chart 147
Nephite Cycles
Years A.D. 1–34
Key Scripture 3 Nephi 1–8
Explanation In this composite chart representing general trends, the first fifteen
years following the birth of Jesus Christ show a decline in all areas.
Then, with the advent of the wars with the Gadianton robbers,
righteousness and political unity increase significantly. Interestingly,
between A.D. 20 and 28 prosperity, peace, and political unity increase
together while righteousness decreases. It can be argued that the low
points of prosperity and political unity are caused by the people’s
unrighteousness, as the Lord declares would happen in Alma 37:13.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Twelve Requirements
for the Land of Bountiful
1.
Fresh water available year-round
2.
Contain “much fruit” and honey (1 Nephi 17:5, 6; 18:6)
3.
Both general area (17:5, 8) and specific location where the Lehites
camped were fertile (17:6)
4.
Permit reasonable access from the interior desert to the coast
5.
A mountain prominent enough to justify Nephi’s reference to “the mount”
(17:7, 18:3) and close enough that he could go there to “pray oft” (18:3)
6.
Cliffs from which Nephi’s brothers could have thrown him into the depths
of the sea (17:48)
7.
Shoreline (17:5) suitable for the construction and launching of a ship (18:8)
8.
Ore and flint for
Nephi’s tools
(17:9–11, 16)
9.
Enough large timber
to build a seaworthy
ship with (18:1, 2, 6)
10.
Suitable winds and
ocean currents to
take the ship out into
the ocean (18:8, 9)
11.
No population
residing in the area
12.
“Nearly eastward of
Nahom” (1 Nephi
17:1)
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 148
Geography
Chart 148
Twelve Requirements for the
Land of Bountiful
Key Scripture 1 Nephi 17–18
Explanation Because the Lehites “exceedingly rejoiced when [they] came to the
seashore” at Bountiful (1 Nephi 17:6), Bountiful must have been a
fertile area—especially for arid southern Arabia, where they are
thought to have journeyed from Jerusalem. Twelve required characteristics of Bountiful, identified by Warren and Michaela Aston,
narrow the location of Bountiful to six spots along the Arabian
coast. The current-day Wadi Sayq (more specifically Khor Kharfot,
a portion of Wadi Sayq, located in Oman) is the most probable
location of Bountiful because it is the most fertile coastal location
on the Arabian Peninsula. Unless the wadi is reached by traveling
through the Arabian interior, as Lehi would have done, Wadi Sayq
remains almost completely hidden. Wadi Sayq lies “nearly eastward” of Nehem, Yemen (assumed to be “Nahom”; 1 Nephi 16:34;
17:1), and is the only area in which fruit grows without being cultivated. It also contains the largest freshwater source on the Arabian
coast. The twelve required characteristics for the land of Bountiful
are listed in this chart.
Source Warren P. Aston and Michaela Knoth Aston, In the Footsteps of
Lehi: New Evidence for Lehi’s Journey across Arabia to Bountiful
(Salt Lake City: Deseret Book, 1994), 28–29.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Ten Essential Features of
Book of Mormon Geography
1.
A narrow neck (isthmus) separated the land northward from the land
southward and was flanked by an east sea and a west sea.
2.
Nephite and Lamanite lands occupied at least three times as much
western coastline as eastern coastline.
3.
The eastern wilderness was much wider and lower than the western
wilderness but not nearly as wide as the southern wilderness.
4.
The city of Nephi was in a highland valley; Zarahemla was in a large
river basin.
5.
The river Sidon flowed northward through Zarahemla.
6.
The Waters of Mormon was probably a highland lake of significant
size.
7.
Zarahemla was surrounded by Nephite fortifications.
8.
The city of Nephi was three weeks’ travel south from Zarahemla and
near the Waters of Mormon.
9.
The city of Bountiful was north of Zarahemla and near the narrow
neck; it was about five days’ travel from Moroni and guarded the route
to the land northward.
10.
Cumorah (also called Ramah) was near the eastern sea, not very far
north of Bountiful.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 149
Geography
Chart 149
Ten Essential Features
of Book of Mormon Geography
Key Scripture Alma 22:27–33
Explanation Many different locations for the setting of the Book of Mormon in
the New World have been proposed. While none can be definitively
confirmed, some are more probable than others. Archaeologist
John Clark has outlined ten essential features that any proposed
Nephite geographical location must have in order for it to be consistent with the text of the Book of Mormon. It should be noted
that while Nephites do not refer to being located near an isthmus
specifically, they do refer to a narrow neck of land that separates
the north and south areas (see Alma 22:32). Persons interested in
Book of Mormon geography who do not interpret this reference as
an isthmus have more difficulty fitting their site to the Book of
Mormon than do those who interpret the narrow neck passage as
an isthmus. The features listed in this chart are based on the Book
of Mormon text.
Source John Clark, review of Deciphering the Geography of the Book of
Mormon, by F. Richard Hauck, Review of Books on the Book of
Mormon 1 (1989): 67–69.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Geographical Names
Listed Alphabetically
Aaron, city/cities of
Ablom
Agosh
Akish, wilderness of
Alma, valley of
Ammonihah, city of
Amnihu, hill
Amulon, land of
Angola, city of
Ani-Anti
Antionum, land of
Antiparah, city of
Antipas, mount
Antum, land of
Boaz, city of
Bountiful, city/land of
Comnor, hill
Corihor, land/valley of
Cumeni, city of
Cumorah, land/hill of
Desolation, city of
Desolation, land of
Ephraim, hill
Gad, city of
Gadiani, city of
Gadiomnah, city of
Gid, city of
Gideon, city/land/valley of
Gilgal, city/valley of
Alma 8:13; 50:14
Ether 9:3
Ether 14:15–16
Ether 14:3–4, 14
Mosiah 24:20, 21
Alma 8:6–13, 16–18; chs. 9–14; 15:1, 15; 16:2–3, 9, 11; 25:2;
49:3, 10–11
Alma 2:15
Mosiah 23:31; 24:1
Mormon 2:4
Alma 21:11
Alma 31:3; 43:5, 22
Alma 56:14, 31–34; 57:1–4
Alma 47:7, 10
Mormon 1:3
Mormon 4:20–21
Alma 22:29–33; 27:22; 50:11, 32; 51:28, 30–32; 52:9, 15,
17–18, 39; 53:3–4; 55:26; 63:5; Helaman 1:23, 28; 4:6;
5:14; 3 Nephi 3:23; 11:1
Ether 14:28
Ether 14:27–28
Alma 56:13–14; 57:7–8, 12, 23, 31, 34
Mormon 6:2–6, 11; 8:2
Mormon 3:7; 4:2, 3, 8, 13, 19
Alma 50:34; 63:5; 3 Nephi 3:23; Mormon 3:5; 4:1–2, 19;
Ether 7:6
Ether 7:9
3 Nephi 9:10
3 Nephi 9:8
3 Nephi 9:8
Alma 51:26; 55:7–26
Alma 2:20–26; 6:7–8:1; 13:15; 17:1; 30:21; 61:5; 62:3–6
3 Nephi 9:6; Ether 13:27–30
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 150
Gimgimno, city of
Helam, city/land of
Hermounts, wilderness of
Heshlon, plains of
Ishmael, land of
Jacob, city of
Jacobugath, city of
Jashon, city/land of
Jershon, land of
3 Nephi 9:8
Mosiah 23:3–4, 19–20, 25–26, 29, 35, 37–39; 27:16
Alma 2:37
Ether 13:28
Alma 17:19–21; 20:14–15; 21:20–21; 22:4; 23:7–9; 24:5; 25:13
3 Nephi 9:8
3 Nephi 9:9
Mormon 2:16–17
Alma 27:22–24, 26; 28:1, 8; 30:1, 19–21; 35:6, 13–14; 43:4,
15, 18, 25
Jerusalem, city/land of
Alma 21:1–4; 24:1; 3 Nephi 9:7
Jordan, city of
Mormon 5:3
Josh, city of
3 Nephi 9:10
Joshua, land of
Mormon 2:6
Judea, city of
Alma 56:9, 15, 18, 57; 57:11
Laman, city of
3 Nephi 9:10
land northward
Alma 22:32
land southward
Alma 22:32
Lehi, city/land of
Alma 50:15, 25–28, 36; 56:24, 26; 62:30; Helaman 6:10
Lehi-Nephi, city/land of
Mosiah 7:1–4, 21; 9:1–6, 8
Lemuel, city of
Alma 23:12–13
Manti, city/land of
Alma 16:6–7; 17:1; 22:27; 43:22, 24–54; 56:14; 58:26–30; 59:6
Melek, land of
Alma 8:3–4; 35:13; 45:18
Middoni, land of
Alma 20:2–3, 4–7, 14–15, 28–30; 21:12–13, 18; 23:10
Midian, land of
Alma 24:5
Minon, land of
Alma 2:24
Mocum, city of
3 Nephi 9:7
Moriancumer, land of
Ether 2:13
Morianton, city/land of
Alma 50:25, 36; 51:26; 55:33; 59:4–5
Moriantum
Moroni 9:9–10
Mormon, place/waters/forest of Mosiah 18:4–16, 30–35; 25:18; 26:15; Alma 5:3
Moron, land of
Ether 7:5–6, 17; 14:6, 11
Moroni, city/land of
Alma 50:13; 51:22–24; 59:5; 62:25, 32–34; 3 Nephi 8:9; 9:4
Moronihah, city of
3 Nephi 8:10, 25; 9:5
Mulek, city/land of
Alma 51:26; 52:2, 16–26; 53:2, 6; Helaman 6:10
narrow neck of land
Alma 22:32; 63:5
narrow pass
Alma 50:34; 52:9; Mormon 2:29; 3:5
Nehor, city of
Ether 7:9
Nephi, city of
Mosiah 9:15; 21:1, 12; Alma 23:11; 47:20; 47:31
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 150
Nephi, land of
Nephihah, city/land/plains of
Noah, city/land of
Ogath
Omner, city of
Onidah
Onidah, hill
Onihah, city of
Ramah, hill
Riplah, hill
Ripliancum, waters of
Sebus, waters of
Shem, city/land of
Shemlon, land of
Sherrizah
Sherrizah, tower of
Shilom, city/land of
Shim, hill
Shimnilom, city of
Shurr, valley of
Sidom, land of
Sidon, river
Siron, land of
Teancum, city of
Zarahemla, city of
Zarahemla, land of
Zeezrom, city of
Zerin, mount
2 Nephi 5:8; Omni 1:12, 27–30; Words of Mormon 1:13;
Mosiah 7:6–9; chs. 9–22; 28:1–9; 29:3; Alma 2:24; chs.
17–26; 27:1, 20; 28:8; 47:1, 20; 50:8; 53:6; 58:38;
Helaman 4:12; 5:20
Alma 50:14; 51:24–26; 59:5–11; 62:14, 18–26, 30
Alma 49:12–15
Ether 15:10
Alma 51:26
Alma 47:5
Alma 32:4
3 Nephi 9:7
Ether 15:11
Alma 43:31, 35
Ether 15:8
Alma 17:26, 34; 18:7; 19:20
Mormon 2:20–21
Mosiah 10:7; 11:12; 19:6; 20:1–5; 24:1; Alma 23:12
Moroni 9:16–17
Moroni 9:7
Mosiah 7:7, 21; 9:6, 8, 14; 10:8, 20; 11:12–13; 22:8–11; 24:1;
Alma 23:12
Mormon 1:3; 4:23; Ether 9:3
Alma 23:8, 12
Ether 14:28
Alma 15:1, 3, 11, 13–17
Alma 2:15, 34; 4:4; 22:29
Alma 39:3
Mormon 4:3–8, 14
Alma 2:26; 5:2; 6:1–7; 7:3–5; 8:1; 31:6; 56:25; 60:1;
Helaman 1:18–33; 7:10; 13:12; 3 Nephi 8:8, 24; 9:3;
4 Nephi 1:8
Omni 1:12–13, 24, 28; Mosiah 1:1, 18; 2:4; 7:9, 13–14;
8:1–8, 14; 9:2; 21:24–26; 22:11–13; 24:25; 25:19–23;
27:35; 29:44; Alma 2:15–25; 4:1; 5:1; 15:18; 16:1; 22:32;
27:5–20; 28:1; 35:14; 59:4; 60:30; 62:6–7; Helaman 3:31;
4:5; 5:16–19; 6:4; 7:1; 13:2; 3 Nephi 3:22–23; Mormon 1:6
Alma 56:13–14
Ether 12:30
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 150
Geography
Chart 150
Geographical Names
Listed Alphabetically
Key Scripture Alma 22:27–33
Explanation The first column of this three-page chart lists geographical names
or features found in the Book of Mormon, and corresponding
scriptural references appear in the second column. This list may be
helpful for a student wishing to search the Book of Mormon for
the geographical information found within it. For further information, please refer to the source below.
Source John L. Sorenson, The Geography of Book of Mormon Events: A
Source Book (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1990).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Geographical Names
Listed by Scripture Reference
2 Nephi 5:8
Nephi, land of
Mosiah 11:12
Shemlon, land of
Omni 1:12
Nephi, land of
Mosiah 11:12–13
Shilom, land of
Omni 1:12–13
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 18:4–16
Mormon, place, waters of
Omni 1:24
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 18:30–35
Mormon, place, waters of
Onmi 1:27–30
Nephi, land of
Mosiah 19:6
Shemlon, land of
Omni 1:28
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 20:1–5
Shemlon, land of
W of M 1:13
Nephi, land of
Mosiah 21:1
Nephi, city of
Mosiah 1:1
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 21:12
Nephi, city of
Mosiah 1:18
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 21:24–26
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 2:4
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 22:8–11
Shilom, city and land of
Mosiah 7:1–4
Lehi-Nephi, city and land of
Mosiah 22:11–13
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 7:6–9
Nephi, land of
Mosiah 23:3–4
Helam, land of
Mosiah 7:7
Shilom, city and land of
Mosiah 23:19–20
Helam, land of
Mosiah 7:9
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 23:25–26
Helam, land and city of
Mosiah 7:13–14
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 23:29
Helam, land of
Mosiah 7:21
Shilom, city and land of
Mosiah 23:31
Amulon, land of
Mosiah 7:21
Lehi-Nephi, city of
Mosiah 23:35
Helam, land of
Mosiah 8:1–8
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 23:37–39
Helam, land of
Mosiah 8:14
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 24:1
Amulon, land of
Mosiah 9:1–6
Lehi-Nephi, city and land of
Mosiah 24:1
Shilom, land of
Mosiah 9:2
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 24:1
ShemIon, land of
Mosiah 9:6
Shilom, land of
Mosiah 24:20–21
Alma, valley of
Mosiah 9:8
Shilom, city and land of
Mosiah 24:25
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 9:8
Lehi-Nephi, city and land of
Mosiah 25:18
Mormon, place, waters of
Mosiah 9:14
Shilom, land of
Mosiah 25:19–23
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 9:15
Nephi, city of
Mosiah 26:15
Mormon, place, waters of
Mosiah 9–22
Nephi, land of
Mosiah 27:16
Helam, land and city of
Mosiah 10:7
Shemlon, land of
Mosiah 27:35
Zarahemla, land of
Mosiah 10:8
Shilom, land of
Mosiah 28:1–9
Nephi, land of
Mosiah 10:20
Shilom, land of
Mosiah 29:3
Nephi, land of
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 151
Mosiah 29:44
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 16:9
Ammonihah, city of
Alma 2:15
Amnihu, hill
Alma 16:11
Ammonihah, land of
Alma 2:15
Sidon, river
Alma 17:1
Manti, land of
Alma 2:15–25
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 17:1
Gideon, city, land, valley of
Alma 2:20–26
Gideon, city, land, valley of
Alma 17:19–21
Ishmael, land of
Alma 2:24
Nephi, land of
Alma 17:26, 34
Sebus, waters of
Alma 2:24
Minon, land of
Alma 17–26
Nephi, land of
Alma 2:26
Zarahemla, city of
Alma 18:7
Sebus, waters of
Alma 2:34
Sidon, river
Alma 19:20
Sebus, waters of
Alma 2:37
Hermounts, wilderness of
Alma 20:2–7
Middoni, land of
Alma 4:1
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 20:14–15
Middoni, land of
Alma 4:4
Sidon, river
Alma 20;14–15
Ishmael, land of
Alma 5:1
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 20:28–30
Middoni, land of
Alma 5:2
Zarahemla, city of
Alma 21:1–4
Jerusalem, city and land of
Alma 5:3
Mormon, place, waters of
Alma 21:11
Ani-Anti
Alma 6:1–7
Zarahemla, city of
Alma 21:12–13
Middoni, land of
Alma 6:7–8:1
Gideon, city, land, valley of
Alma 21:18
Middoni, land of
Alma 7:3–5
Zarahemla, city of
Alma 21:20–21
Ishmael, land of
Alma 8:1
Zarahemla, land and city of
Alma 22:4
Ishmael, land of
Alma 8:3–4
Melek, land of
Alma 22:27
Manti, land of
Alma 8:6–13
Ammonihah, city of
Alma 22:29
Sidon, river
Alma 8:13
Aaron, city of
Alma 22:29–33
Bountiful, land
Alma 8:16–18
Ammonihah, city of
Alma 22:32
narrow neck of land
Alma 9–14
Ammonihah, city of
Alma 22:32
land northward
Alma 15:1
Ammonihah, land of
Alma 22:32
land southward
Alma 15:1
Sidom, land of
Alma 22:32
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 15:3
Sidom, land of
Alma 23:7–9
Ishmael, land of
Alma 15:10–11
Sidom, land of
Alma 23:8, 12
Shimnilom, city of
Alma 15:13–17
Sidom, land of
Alma 23:10
Middoni, land of
Alma 15:15
Ammonihah, land of
Alma 23:11
Nephi, city of
Alma 15:18
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 23:12
Shemlon, land of
Alma 16:1
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 23:12
Shilom, land of
Alma 16:2–3
Ammonihah, city of
Alma 23:12–13
Lemuel, city of
Alma 16:6–7
Manti, land of
Alma 24:1
Jerusalem, city and land of
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 151
Alma 24:5
Ishmael, land of
Alma 47:5
Onidah
Alma 24:5
Midian, land of
Alma 47:7, 10
Antipas, mount
Alma 25:2
Ammonihah, land of
Alma 47:20
Nephi, city and land of
Alma 25:13
Ishmael, land of
Alma 47:31
Nephi, city of
Alma 27:1
Nephi, land of
Alma 49:3
Ammonihah, city of
Alma 27:5–20
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 49:10–11
Ammonihah, city of
Alma 27:20
Nephi, land of
Alma 49:12–15
Noah, city and land of
Alma 27:22
Bountiful, land of
Alma 50:8
Nephi, land of
Alma 27:22–24
Jershon, land of
Alma 50:11
Bountiful, land
Alma 27:26
Jershon, land of
Alma 50:13
Moroni, city of
Alma 28:1
Jershon, land of
Alma 50:14
Nephihah, city and land of
Alma 28:1
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 50:14
Aaron, city of
Alma 28:8
Jershon, land of
Alma 50:15, 25–28, 36 Lehi, city and land of
Alma 30:1
Jershon, land of
Alma 50:25, 36
Morianton, city and land of
Alma 30:19–21
Jershon, land of
Alma 50:32
Bountiful, land
Alma 30:21
Gideon, city, land, valley of
Alma 50:34
narrow pass
Alma 31:3
Antionum, land of
Alma 50:34
Desolation, land of
Alma 31:6
Zarahemla, city of
Alma 51:22–24
Moroni, city and land of
Alma 32:4
Onidah, hill
Alma 51:24
Lehi, city of
Alma 35:6
Jershon, land of
Alma 51:24–26
Nephihah, city of
Alma 35:13
Melek, land of
Alma 51:26
Gid, city of
Alma 35:13–14
Jershon, land of
Alma 51:26
Morianton, city and land of
Alma 35:14
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 51:26
Mulek, city and land of
Alma 39:3
Siron, land of
Alma 51:26
Omner, city of
Alma 43:5, 22
Antionum, land of
Alma 51:28
Bountiful, land
Alma 43:15
Jershon, land of
Alma 51:30–32
Bountiful, land
Alma 43:18
Jershon, land of
Alma 52:2
Mulek, city of
Alma 43:22
Manti, land of
Alma 52:9
narrow pass
Alma 43:24–25
Manti, land of
Alma 52:9
Bountiful, land
Alma 43:25
Jershon, land of
Alma 52:15
Bountiful, land
Alma 43:26–54
Manti, land of
Alma 52:16–26
Mulek, city and land of
Alma 43:31, 35
Riplah, hill
Alma 52:17–18
Bountiful, city and land
Alma 45:18
Melek, land of
Alma 52:39
Bountiful, land
Alma 47:1
Nephi, land of
Alma 53:2
Mulek, city of
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 151
Alma 53:3–4
Bountiful, city and land
Alma 62:30
Lehi, city and land of
Alma 53:6
Nephi, land of
Alma 62:32–34
Moroni, land of
Alma 53:6
Mulek, city of
Alma 63:5
narrow neck of land
Alma 55:7–26
Gid, city of
Alma 63:5
Bountiful, land
Alma 55:26
Bountiful, city
Helaman 1:18–27
Zarahemla, city of
Alma 55:33
Morianton, city and land of
Helaman 1:23
Bountiful, city
Alma 56:9, 15, 18, 57 Judea, city of
Helaman 1:27–33
Zarahemla, city of
Alma 56:13–14
Cumeni, city of
Helaman 1:28
Bountiful, land
Alma 56:13–14
Zeezrom, city of
Helaman 3:31
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 56:14
Manti, land of
Helaman 4:5
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 56:14
Antiparah, city of
Helaman 4:6
Bountiful, land
Alma 56:25
Zarahemla, city of
Helaman 4:12
Nephi, land of
Alma 56:24, 26
Lehi, city and land of
Helaman 5:14
Bountiful, city of
Alma 56:31–34
Antiparah, city of
Helaman 5:16–19
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 57:1–4
Antiparah, city of
Helaman 5:20
Nephi, land of
Alma 57:7–8, 12
Cumeni, city of
Helaman 6:4
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 57:11
Judea, city of
Helaman 6:10
Lehi, city and land of
Alma 57:23, 31, 34 Cumeni, city of
Helaman 6:10
Mulek, land of
Alma 58:26–30
Manti, land of
Helaman 7:1
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 58:38
Nephi, land of
Helaman 13:2
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 59:4
Zarahemla, land of
Helaman 13:12
Zarahemla, city of
Alma 59:4–5
Morianton, city and land of
3 Nephi 3:22–23
Zarahemla, land of
Alma 59:5
Moroni, city and land of
3 Nephi 3:23
Bountiful, land
Alma 59:5–11
Nephihah, city and land of
3 Nephi 8:8
Zarahemla, city of
Alma 59:6
Manti, land of
3 Nephi 8:9
Moroni, city of
Alma 60:1
Zarahemla, city of
3 Nephi 8:10, 25
Moronihah, city of
Alma 60:30
Zarahemla, land of
3 Nephi 8:24
Zarahemla, city of
Alma 61:5
Gideon, land of
3 Nephi 9:3
Zarahemla, city of
Alma 62:3–6
Gideon, land of
3 Nephi 9:4
Moroni, city of
Alma 62:6–7
Zarahemla, land of
3 Nephi 9:5
Moronihah, city of
Alma 62:14
Nephihah, city and land of
3 Nephi 9:6
Gilgal, city and valley of
Alma 62:18–26
Nephihah, city and land of
3 Nephi 9:7
Jerusalem, city and land of
Alma 62:25
Moroni, land of
3 Nephi 9:7
Mocum, city of
Alma 62:30
Nephihah, city and land of
3 Nephi 9:7
Onihah, city of
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 151
3 Nephi 9:8
Gadiani, city of
Ether 7:9
Nehor, city of
3 Nephi 9:8
Gadiomnah, city of
Ether 7:17
Moron, land of
3 Nephi 9:8
Gimgimno, city of
Ether 9:3
Ablom
3 Nephi 9:8
Jacob, city of
Ether 9:3
Shim, hill
3 Nephi 9:9
Jacobugath, city of
Ether 12:30
Zerin, mount
3 Nephi 9:10
Gad, city of
Ether 13:27–30
Gilgal, city and valley of
3 Nephi 9:10
Josh, city of
Ether 13:28
Heshlon, plains of
3 Nephi 9:10
Laman, city of
Ether 14:3–4, 14
Akish, wilderness of
3 Nephi 11:1
Bountiful, land and city of
Ether 14:6
Moron, land of
4 Nephi 1:8
Zarahemla, city of
Ether 14:11
Moron, land of
Mormon 1:3
Antum, land of
Ether 14:15–16
Agosh
Mormon 1:3
Shim, hill
Ether 14:27–28
Corihor, land and valley of
Mormon 1:6
Zarahemla, land of
Ether 14:28
Comnor, hill
Mormon 2:4
Angola, city of
Ether 14:28
Shurr, valley of
Mormon 2:6
Joshua, land of
Ether 15:8
Ripliancum, waters of
Mormon 2:16–17
Jashon, land and city of
Ether 15:10
Ogath
Mormon 2:20–21
Shem, city and land of
Ether 15:11
Ramah, hill
Mormon 2:29
narrow pass
Moroni 9:7
Sherrizah, tower of
Mormon 3:5
narrow pass
Moroni 9:9–10
Moriantum
Mormon 3:7
Desolation, city of
Moroni 9:16–17
Sherrizah
Mormon 4:2–3
Desolation, city and land of
Mormon 4:3–8, 14
Teancum, city of
Mormon 4:8
Desolation, city of
Mormon 4:13
Desolation, city of
Mormon 4:19
Desolation, city and land of
Mormon 4:20–21
Boaz, city of
Mormon 4:23
Shim, hill
Mormon 5:3
Jordan, city of
Mormon 6:2–6
Cumorah, land and hill of
Mormon 6:11
Cumorah, land and hill of
Mormon 8:2
Cumorah, land and hill of
Ether 2:13
Moriancumer, land of
Ether 7:5–6
Moron, land of
Ether 7:9
Ephraim, hill
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 151
Geography
Chart 151
Geographical Names
Listed by Scripture Reference
Key Scripture Alma 22:27–33
Explanation This five-page chart lists, in scriptural order, the place-names that
appear in the Book of Mormon. The names of cities, as well as
geographical features or places, are all listed. There are well over a
hundred named geographical references in the Book of Mormon.
Students interested in moving geographically through the texts of
the Book of Mormon may find this chart useful. It moves from
place to place in the order in which one encounters these places
when reading straight through the book. For further information,
please refer to the source below.
Source John L. Sorenson, The Geography of Book of Mormon Events: A
Source Book (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1990).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 152
Geography
Chart 152
Journeys Indicating Distances
Key Scriptures Mosiah 7; 9; 18; 22; 24
Explanation Many accounts of journeys are found in the Book of Mormon, and
approximate distances can be determined from the details in those
accounts. For example, Alma’s group traveled approximately twentyone days from the waters of Mormon (near the city of Nephi) to
Zarahemla (see Mosiah 23:3; 24:25). Since the group consisted of
men, women, children, and flocks, the journey was probably a relatively slow one. Basing his calculations on the rates of travel for
Mormon pioneers and Guatemalan pig herders, John L. Sorenson
concludes that Alma’s group most likely traveled about eleven
miles a day. If we take into account the twists and turns of the
wilderness through which they traveled, the journey was probably
around 250 miles (180 miles if they traveled in a straight line, as
shown on the map). The distances for the other five journeys listed
on this map were determined in a similar fashion, although considerable time must be allowed in Ammon’s case for the group’s
losing its way in the wilderness (see Mosiah 7:4).
Source John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of
Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1985), 8–12.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Twelve Journeys between the
Cities of Nephi and Zarahemla
Leader
Reference
Approximate Length DirecDate
of Journey tion
Purpose
of Journey
Size of Group
Mosiah1
Omni 1:12
200 B.C.
N
flee
Lamanites
all who would
hearken to the
word of the Lord
“stiffnecked
man”
Omni 1:28
195 B.C.
S
reclaim their
inheritance
large number
Zeniff?
Omni 1:28
194 B.C.
N
regroup
50 people
Zeniff
Omni 1:29
193 B.C.
S
try again to
reclaim their
inheritance
considerable
number
Limhi
Mosiah 8:7–8
121 B.C.
many
days
N
seeking
deliverance
from bondage
40 people
Ammon
Mosiah 7:1–5
121 B.C.
40
days
S
inquire of their
brethren
16 people
Alma
the Elder
Mosiah 24
145–
121 B.C.
21
days
N
escape from
bondage
205 people
with animals
sons of
Mosiah
Alma 17
91 B.C.
many
days
S
missionary
work
4 people
sons of
Mosiah
Alma 27:14
77 B.C.
N
flee attackers
many AntiNephi-Lehies
Lehi and
Nephi
Helaman 5:16
30 B.C.
S
missionary
work
2 people
Lehi and
Nephi
Helaman 6:7
29 B.C.
N
return home
many people
merchants
Helaman 6:8
29 B.C.
all
to get gain
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 153
Geography
Chart 153
Twelve Journeys between the Cities
of Nephi and Zarahemla
Key Scriptures Omni 1; Mosiah 7–8; 24; Alma 17; 27; Helaman 5–6
Explanation This chart lists the twelve recorded journeys between the cities of
Nephi and Zarahemla, as well as other pertinent information, such
as the dates, purposes, and leaders of the expeditions. The purpose
of many of these journeys was to seek safety in another part of the
land. Other journeys along this route were made for missionary
purposes. Apparently this journey became a common one, and the
road became a main thoroughfare, as merchants in 29 B.C. traveled
back and forth to sell their wares (see Helaman 6:8).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Route of Ammon
(Mosiah 7:5)
Usual Route Nephi to Shilom
Unusual Lamanite Attack
Route (Mosiah 10:8)
Limhi’s Escape
(Mosiah 22:6–11)
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 154
Geography
Chart 154
Further Details in the Land of Nephi
Key Scripture Mosiah 7–22
Explanation This map shows activities in and around the land of Nephi. The
city of Nephi was settled by Nephi and his followers when they fled
inland many days from the land of their first inheritance around
570 B.C. (see 2 Nephi 5:7). In the second century B.C., the land and
city of Nephi (now called the land or city of Lehi-Nephi) was the
location of the events reported in Mosiah 7–22. A group of sixteen
men, led by Ammon, arrived from Zarahemla, camping at a hill
north of the land of Shilom (see Mosiah 7:5). They were taken to
King Limhi in the city of Lehi-Nephi, which was then in subjugation to the Lamanite king. Soon Limhi and his people escaped by
skirting the land of Shilom (see Mosiah 22:8), not following what
would have been the normal path down the valley to Shilom.
Earlier, Zeniff had sent spies down to the land of Shemlon, but the
Lamanites slipped around to the north side of the land of Shilom
and put Zeniff ’s colony at a distinct disadvantage, which they overcame by trusting in the Lord (see Mosiah 10:8–9, 19–20). This
map identifies the Valley of Guatemala as the center of the land of
Nephi, which works well in many respects, although any such
identification still remains tentative.
Source John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of
Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1985), 167–75.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 155
Geography
Chart 155
From Nephi to Zarahemla:
Alma’s Escape
Key Scripture Mosiah 23–24
Explanation The flight of Alma and his people, the pursuit of Noah’s army, and
the flight of Limhi’s people are illustrated on this map, which shows a
possible location of Helam in relation to the other places mentioned
in the Book of Mormon. When Alma was expelled from the court of
Noah for pleading with the king to let Abinadi go unpunished (see
Mosiah 17:2–3), Alma and his followers went to the waters of Mormon (see Mosiah 18:7–8). From there they traveled eight days to a
place of “pure water” that they named the land of Helam (Mosiah
23:3–4, 19), eventually escaping to Zarahemla through an area they
called the valley of Alma (see Mosiah 24:20, 25). Limhi’s party apparently went in the same general direction, from the land of Nephi,
bending their course, perhaps through the region near the land of
Helam, toward Zarahemla (see Mosiah 22:11).
Source John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of
Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1985), 180–82.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 156
Geography
Chart 156
Proposed Details around Zarahemla
Key Scripture Alma 2
Explanation The Nephite war with the Amlicites is graphically illustrated on
this map. The Amlicites journeyed southwest near the city of
Amnihu and met the Nephites at the Hill Amnihu, across the river
Sidon, where they were defeated (see Alma 2:15–18). They retreated
past Gideon to the land of Minon and there regrouped and joined
forces with the Lamanites, on the road to the land of Nephi, before
marching toward Zarahemla (see Alma 2:20, 24). The Nephites,
alerted of this attack, cut short their pursuit and returned to protect the city of Zarahemla (see Alma 2:25–26). They met the
Amlicites and Lamanites at the ford of the river Sidon and again
defeated them after a bloody battle (see Alma 2:27–34). The
Nephites pursued the invaders out of the land into the wilderness
of Hermounts (see Alma 2:35–38).
The city of Zarahemla, the hub of Nephite government and commerce, is shown here against the topography of the Upper Grijalva
Valley. The ancient ruins that correspond best with Zarahemla,
called Santa Rosa, are now underwater and cannot be studied in
depth; however, what we do know about Santa Rosa is enough to
see similarities between it and the city of Zarahemla. Interestingly,
Santa Rosa had a dual linguistic and social history, showing that
two distinct groups of people most likely lived there. This corresponds with the people of Nephi and the people of Zarahemla
under the leadership of Mosiah. Although Santa Rosa cannot be
confirmed as Zarahemla, it is an interesting possibility.
Source John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of
Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1985), 148–61.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 157
Geography
Chart 157
Alma’s Journeys in the Land of Zarahemla
Key Scripture Alma 5–16
Explanation This map charts out a possible understanding of the travels of Alma
the Younger reported in Alma 5–16. He began in Zarahemla by calling the people to repentance in a powerful speech (see Alma 5). The
capital city of Zarahemla was located on the river Sidon in the center of the land of Zarahemla. Alma traveled eastward to the city of
Gideon (see Alma 6:7), where he preached about the atonement of
the coming Christ (see Alma 7). He next had success in the land of
Melek, “on the west of the river Sidon, on the west by the borders of
the wilderness” (see Alma 8:3), and then traveled three days north to
the city of Ammonihah (see Alma 8:6). Rejected, he left Ammonihah
but was told to return to that city. There he converted Amulek and
his household, preached a major sermon on the holy order of God
(see Alma 12–13), yet continued to meet with considerable resistance
and imprisonment by the wicked. He and Amulek were eventually
delivered from prison, and Ammonihah was destroyed. The city of
Noah, not far from Ammonihah (see Alma 49:14–15), may have been
on the way to Sidom, where Alma baptized Zeezrom and many others (see Alma 15:1), before returning to Zarahemla.
This map superimposes the travels of Alma on an area in southern
Mexico. John Sorenson has proposed geographical locations from
Nephite times that may correlate with Alma’s journeys. The main
purpose of this map, however, is to give only a general idea of the
directions and stops in some of Alma’s journeys.
Source John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of
Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1985),
197–207.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 158
Geography
Chart 158
From Nephi to Zarahemla:
The Missionary Journeys of Mosiah’s Sons
Key Scripture Alma 17–28
Explanation During their mission to the Lamanites, Ammon and his brethren
journeyed south from Zarahemla to the land of Nephi. Ammon
went to the land of Ishmael (see Alma 17:19), where he taught the
gospel to King Lamoni and his people. Aaron and his group went
to Ani-Anti and down to Middoni (see Alma 21:11–12), where
they were cast into prison. Alma and Lamoni later met them in
Middoni and delivered them from prison. Later, the people of
Ammon journeyed north from Lehi-Nephi to Jershon (see Alma
27:23).
This map places the land of Nephi in highland Guatemala. The
place where Ammon and the others separated may be what is now
known as Los Encuentros, an ancient meeting point of paths running in four directions (and a highway junction today). The
ancient American city of Jerusalem was likely located near some
body of water, for Jerusalem was submerged at the time of Christ’s
crucifixion. Though not proven as of yet, the correlations between
certain archaeological ruins and Lamanite cities make this general
depiction attractive.
Source John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of
Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1985), 221–27.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 159
Geography
Chart 159
Plausible Locations of
the Final Battles
Key Scriptures Mormon 2–6; Ether 9–15
Explanation Though evidence from the Book of Mormon is not conclusive,
final battles of the Nephites and the Jaredites probably took place
not far north of the narrow neck of land. As shown, the Nephites
marched from Angola, through David, and eventually came to the
city of Joshua (see Mormon 2:4–6). Nephite defense lines lay in
Joshua for fourteen years; finally they collapsed, and Nephites
retreated across the narrow neck of land, fleeing to various sites
(see Mormon 2:16). The hill Ramah/Cumorah, upon which both
the Jaredites and Nephites fought their last battles (see Ether 15:11;
Mormon 6:4–6), is shown here on the northwestern edge of the
Tuxtla Mountains in Mexico, about ninety miles from a narrow
pass (see Mormon 3:5). Other Jaredite locations, including Omer’s
flight to Ramah (see Ether 9:3), are also shown here. Again, these
locations are plausible, but not definite.
Source John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of
Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1985), 335–43.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 160
Geography
Chart 160
Plausible Locations in Mesoamerica
for Book of Mormon Places
Key Scripture Alma 22:27–33
Explanation Many accounts of significant lands and cities are given in the Book
of Mormon. The main passage mentions the land of Nephi bordering on the seas, “a narrow strip of wilderness,” the land of
Zarahemla, and the headwaters of the river Sidon (see Alma
22:27). The land of first inheritance to the west (see Alma 22:28),
the land Bountiful to the north, and the land Desolation farther
north (see Alma 22:29) are also mentioned. The “land northward”
and the “land southward” were divided from each other by a narrow neck of land, whose width was “a day and a half ’s journey for
a Nephite” (see Alma 22:32). Mulek’s party first arrived in the land
north (see Helaman 6:10) and then moved south into the land of
Zarahemla (see Omni 1:16). This map plausibly positions these
and other Book of Mormon locations in the general
Mesoamerican arena.
Source John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of
Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1985), 35–37.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 161
Geography
Chart 161
Mesoamerica
Key Scripture Alma 22:27–33
Explanation Archaeological evidence has placed ancient American peoples such
as the Olmecs, Teotihuacans, Zapotecs, Mayans, and Chiapas in various general locations in Mesoamerica. The Olmecs are thought to
have been contemporaries with the Jaredites, while the Chiapas may
possibly have been associated with some of the Nephite peoples.
Teotihuacan and Zapotec cultures are seen by John L. Sorenson as
survivors or splinter groups of the Jaredite civilization. The Teotihuacans are thought to have been in the land northward where some
Nephites resettled about 50 B.C. (see Helaman 3:11), and others in
that region may have allied themselves culturally and possibly militarily with the Lamanites near the end of Nephite times.
Source John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of
Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1985), inside
front cover.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 162
Geography
Chart 162
Archaeological Sites
in Mesoamerica
Key Scripture Alma 22:27–33
Explanation Shown here are various archaeological sites in Mesoamerica that may
correspond to Book of Mormon places. Tres Zapotes is close to
where the final Jaredite and Nephite battles are believed to have been
fought. Mirador and Ammonihah/Angola correlate culturally and
chronologically, as do Santa Rosa and Zarahemla. Kaminaljuyu, near
Guatemala city, was occupied at the time of the ancient city of Nephi.
Though definitive answers about Book of Mormon locations cannot
be directly confirmed, some correlations are vivid and significant.
Source John L. Sorenson, An Ancient American Setting for the Book of
Mormon (Salt Lake City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1985), inside
back cover.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Metals in the Book of Mormon
Use
General
Reference
Gold
and
Silver
1 Nephi 18:25;
2 Nephi 5:15;
12:7; 23:17;
Jacob 1:16; 2:12;
Helaman 6:11;
3 Nephi 24:3;
Ether 10:23
Gold
2 Nephi 23:12
Weapons
1 Nephi 4:9
Religious
Artifacts
Currency or
Property
Ornamentation
or Riches
2 Nephi 12:20;
Helaman 6:31
1 Nephi 2:4, 11;
3:16, 22, 24;
Jarom 1:8; Mosiah
2:12; 4:19; 11:3;
19:15; 22:12; Alma
4:6; 11:3–19;
15:16; Helaman
6:9; 12:2; 3 Nephi
6:2; 4 Nephi 1:46;
Ether 9:17
1 Nephi 13:7–8;
Mosiah 11:8–9,
11; Alma 1:29;
17:14; 31:24, 28;
Helaman 7:21;
13:28; 3 Nephi
27:32; Ether 10:12
Mosiah 8:9; 28:11
Silver
Mosiah 11:11;
Alma 31:28;
Ether 10:7
Alma 11:22
Iron
2 Nephi 5:15;
20:34; 3 Nephi
20:19; Ether
10:23
Jarom 1:8
1 Nephi 8:19–20,
24, 30; 11:25;
13:5; 15:23
Brass
3 Nephi 20:19;
Ether 10:23
Jarom 1:8;
Mosiah 8:10
1 Nephi 3:3, 12,
Mosiah 11:3
24; 4:16, 24, 38;
5:10, 14, 18–19;
13:23; 16:10;
19:21–22; 22:1, 30;
2 Nephi 4:2, 15;
5:12, 15; Omni
1:14; Mosiah 1:3,
16; 10:16; 28:11,
20; Alma 37:3;
3 Nephi 1:2;
10:17
Steel
2 Nephi 5:15
1 Nephi 4:9;
16:18; Ether
7:9; Jarom 1:8
Copper 1 Nephi 18:25;
2 Nephi 5:15;
Ether 10:23
Jarom 1:8;
Mosiah 8:10
Ziff
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Mosiah 11:3
1 Nephi 20:4;
Mosiah 11:8
1 Nephi 20:4;
Mosiah 11:8, 10
Mosiah 11:3
Mosiah 11:3
Mosiah 11:8
Chart 163
Geography
Chart 163
Metals in the Book of Mormon
Key Scripture Ether 10:23
Explanation Many Book of Mormon texts mention various metals. This chart
lists the types of metal that the Nephites, Lamanites, and/or
Jaredites knew from their scriptures or found in the Americas.
These references are grouped according to the use of the metal in
each case. Brass (especially in connection with the plates of brass)
is mentioned most often in religious contexts, while gold and silver
(often mentioned together) were used largely in commerce or for
ornamentation.
Sources Andrew Holdaway, student of John W. Welch, Book of Mormon
121H, Brigham Young University, fall 1997. See also John L.
Sorenson, “Metals and Metallurgy Relating to the Book of
Mormon Text” (Provo, Utah: FARMS, 1992).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
The Colors of the Scriptures
Color
OT
NT
BM
D&C PGP Total
Black
BlackBrown
15
6
4
3
2
2
2
1
4
Red
RedScarlet
46
7
46
6
13
3
1
1
68
7
52
6
Scarlets
Crimson
Yellow
Green
GreenBlue
5
4
37
3
49
2
BluePurple
1
39
Gray/Grey
Gray/GreyWhite
WhiteGold
GoldSilver
Copper
Brass
Iron
Amber
6
4
40
2
336
48
264
1
107
83
3
Emerald(s)
Rubies
Sapphire(s)
Blood
4
6
11
282
1
93
1
135
Bloody
15
1
1
4
1
1
1
6
7
2
5
4
43
3
49
1
48
9
26
2
25
13
18
22
15
4
24
4
55
2
47
8
37
15
12
1
6
1
4
1
4
3
1
2
1
4
2
2
1
2
39
10
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
7
4
104
10
426
64
335
10
156
109
4
6
6
13
559
Notes or Variant Endings
-ening, -er, -est, -ish, -ness, -ed
All refer to conflict between Jacob
and Laban
-dish (Levitical), -ness
Mostly with reference to cloth,
priesthood
Used with reference to cloth
Mostly Levitical
Often linked with vegetation
-ish (Levitical), -ness
Mostly used with reference to cloth,
priesthood, temple
-ness (medical, a bruise)
Mostly cloth, priesthood, temple,
kings; once the sea
-headed, -hound
-ed, -ness, -er
As a metal
-en
D&C 11:2 reads “in color like
amber”
As in “moon became as blood”
(Revelation 6:12)
17
Chart 164
Geography
Chart 164
The Colors of the Scriptures
Key Scripture 1 Nephi 8:11
Explanation This chart compares the number of times a particular color is
referred to in each of the standard works. References to particular
colors are most similar between the Old Testament and the Book
of Mormon, indirectly tying the Book of Mormon in yet another
way to the physical world and culture of the Old Testament. The
use of specific colors during ceremonies and rituals under the law
of Moses could be one reason for this positive correlation.
Source Work of a student of John W. Welch, Book of Mormon 121H,
Brigham Young University, fall 1997.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 165
First Edition
Chart 165
The Original Book of Mormon
Title Page
Explanation This photocopy of the title page of the original 1830 edition of the
Book of Mormon gives modern readers an idea of how the book
first appeared when it was published in Palmyra, New York. The
first title page differs from the title page of the current (1981) edition, the most obvious difference being that Joseph Smith is listed
as the “author and proprietor” of the Book of Mormon. As the
copyright page explains (see chart 167), he named himself the
“author and proprietor” consistent with federal law only to secure
a copyright for the Book of Mormon, thus making illegal any
alteration of text by those who do not hold the copyright.
Sources Joseph Smith Jr., title page of the Book of Mormon, 1830 edition
(Palmyra, N.Y.: E. B. Grandin, 1830); and Miriam A. Smith and
John W. Welch, “Joseph Smith: Author and Proprietor,” in
Reexploring the Book of Mormon, ed. John W. Welch (Salt Lake
City: Deseret Book and FARMS, 1992), 154–57.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 166
First Edition
Chart 166
Preface to the Book of Mormon
Explanation Written by the Prophet Joseph Smith, the preface to the 1830 edition of the Book of Mormon is not included in the current edition, for the preface already served its purpose. At the time he
wrote it, Joseph needed to explain the 116 lost manuscript pages
and why the book of Lehi was not retranslated. This preface also
served to dissuade enemies of the Book of Mormon from their evil
designs. Most important, the preface contains Joseph Smith’s personal attestation that he translated the book “by the gift and power
of God.”
Source Joseph Smith Jr., preface to the Book of Mormon, 1830 edition
(Palmyra, N.Y.: E. B. Grandin, 1830).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 167
First Edition
Chart 167
Copyright Page of the Book of Mormon
Explanation This chart shows the copyright page of the 1830 edition of the
Book of Mormon. It is of historical interest and is not included in
the 1981 edition. As this photocopy shows, the copyright was
secured on 11 June 1829. The copyright application used the language of the title page as the book’s description. At the bottom of
this page, the text of the federal copyright statute appears, authorizing “authors and proprietors” to secure copyrights for books. To
protect the integrity of this sacred scripture, the Prophet Joseph
Smith took all available steps to ensure its safety.
Source Joseph Smith Jr., copyright page of the Book of Mormon, 1830
edition (Palmyra, N.Y.: E. B. Grandin, 1830).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 168
First Edition
Chart 168
Testimony of the Three Witnesses
Explanation The Testimony of Three Witnesses in the 1830 edition of the Book
of Mormon was originally included at the end of the book, as a
final seal of its veracity. These witnesses—Oliver Cowdery, David
Whitmer, and Martin Harris—testified that they had heard God’s
voice declare that the book had been translated by the gift and
power of God, and also that they had seen the engravings on the
plates, shown to them by an angel of God. Ancient documents
often needed the signatures of witnesses in order to be considered
authentic or legally binding. By providing the testimonies of witnesses and including them at the end of the Book of Mormon,
Joseph Smith was following not only the ancient pattern called for
by Nephi, but also the guidance and inspiration of the Lord.
Source Joseph Smith Jr., appendix to the Book of Mormon, 1830 edition
(Palmyra, N.Y.: E. B. Grandin, 1830).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 169
First Edition
Chart 169
Testimony of the Eight Witnesses
Explanation This chart is a photocopy of the first printed Testimony of the Eight
Witnesses. The punctuation and spelling are slightly different from
that of the 1981 edition, although the words themselves remain unchanged. As was true for the Testimony of Three Witnesses, these
names were included at the end of the Book of Mormon to place
this seal of testimony upon the published record. The Eight Witnesses were shown the plates by Joseph Smith. They handled the
plates and saw the engravings. Despite hardships and difficulties,
the Book of Mormon witnesses remained true to their testimonies
of this book throughout their lives.
Source Joseph Smith Jr., appendix to the Book of Mormon, 1830 edition
(Palmyra, N.Y.: E. B. Grandin, 1830).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Comparison of Chapter Divisions
1830 and 1981 Editions
1830 Edition
Chapters
1981 Edition
Pages
Chapters
Pages
1–5
6–9
10–14
15
16:1–19:21
19:22–21:26
22
1–11
11–17
17–30
30–33
33–46
46–50
50–53
1–2
3
4
5
6–8
9
10
11–15
16–22
23–24
25–27
28–30
31
32
33
53–60
60–62
62–65
65–67
67–72
72–77
78–80
80–86
86–93
94–96
96–106
106–112
112–115
115–116
116–117
1
2–3
4–5
6
7
117–119
119–123
123–132
132–133
133–135
FIRST NEPHI
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
5–16
16–21
21–35
35–38
38–52
52–56
56–59
SECOND NEPHI
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
IX
X
XI
XII
XIII
XIV
XV
59–66
66–68
68–71
71–73
74–78
78–83
83–85
86–91
91–99
99–102
102–112
112–118
118–120
120–121
121–122
JACOB
I
II
III
IV
V
123–124
124–129
129–139
139–140
140–143
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 170
1830 Edition
Chapters
1981 Edition
Pages
Chapters
Pages
1
136–138
1
138–140
1
140–143
1
143–145
1–3
4
5
6
7–8
9–10
11:1–13:24
13:25–16:15
17–21
22
23–27
28:1–19
28:20–29:47
145–154
154–157
157–159
159
159–164
164–167
167–173
173–179
179–189
189–190
190–202
202–203
203–207
1–3
4
5
6
7
8
9
207–215
215–217
217–223
223
223–226
226–228
228–231
ENOS
I
143–145
JAROM
I
146–147
OMNI
I
148–151
WORDS
I
OF
MORMON
151–153
MOSIAH
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
IX
X
XI
XII
XIII
153–162
162–165
166–167
167–168
168–173
173–177
177–184
184–189
190–201
201–202
202–215
215–216
217–221
ALMA
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
221–230
230–232
232–238
238–239
239–242
242–245
245–248
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 170
1830 Edition
Chapters
VIII
IX
X
XI
XII
XIII
XIV
XV
XVI
XVII
XVIII
XIX
XX
XXI
XXII
XXIII
XXIV
XXV
XXVI
XXVII
XXVIII
XXIX
XXX
1981 Edition
Pages
Chapters
Pages
248–254
254–259
259–266
266–268
269–282
282–289
289–299
299–304
304–323
323–330
330–332
332–340
340–347
348–362
362–366
366–370
370–377
377–381
382–393
393–398
398–400
400–405
405–407
10–11
12:1–13:9
13:10–15:19
16
17–20
21–22
23–26
27–29
30–35
36–37
38
39–42
43–44
45–49
50
51
52–53
54–55
56–58
59–60
61
62
63
231–237
237–242
242–248
248–250
250–261
261–266
266–275
275–280
280–297
297–304
304–305
305–313
313–320
320–332
333–336
336–339
339–344
344–348
348–357
357–361
361–362
363–366
366–368
1–2
3–6
7–10
11–12
13–16
368–372
372–384
384–392
392–397
397–406
1–2
3–5
6–7
406–410
410–417
417–422
HELAMAN
I
II
III
IV
V
407–411
412–426
426–436
436–441
441–451
THIRD NEPHI
I
II
III
452–456
457–465
465–470
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 170
1830 Edition
1981 Edition
Chapters
Pages
Chapters
Pages
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
IX
X
XI
XII
XIII
XIV
470–476
476–483
483–485
485–488
488–493
493–500
501–503
503–505
506–508
509–513
513–514
8–10
11–13:24
13:25–14:27
15–16
17–18
19:1–21:21
21:22–23:13
23:14–26:5
26:6–27:22
27:23–29:9
30
422–427
427–434
434–435
435–440
440–444
444–452
452–454
454–457
457–460
460–464
464
1
465–468
1–3
4–5
6–7
8–9
469–474
474–478
478–481
481–487
1–4
5
6–8
9–11
12
13–15
487–496
496
496–502
502–508
508–512
512–518
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
518
518–519
519
519
519–520
520
521–525
525–527
527–529
529–531
FOURTH NEPHI
I
514–518
MORMON
I
II
III
IV
518–524
524–528
529–531
531–538
ETHER
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
538–547
547–548
548–555
555–562
562–566
566–573
MORONI
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
IX
X
574
574
575
575
575–576
576
577–580
581–583
583–585
585–588
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 170
First Edition
Chart 170
Comparison of Chapter Divisions:
1830 and 1981 Editions
Explanation The differences in the chapter divisions between the first edition of
the Book of Mormon and the 1981 edition are listed in this fourpage chart. Chapters in the 1830 edition were longer, in part because the Book of Mormon was printed in narrative rather than
verse form—what we would expect from a historical record. The
text was first arranged into its present verses in the 1879 edition to
facilitate the location of particular passages. Modern readers may
be interested to see how the sections of the Book of Mormon were
divided in the 1830 edition, which are divided along broad conceptual lines. For example, all of Jacob’s speech in Jacob 2–3 and
all of Alma’s blessing to his son Corianton in Alma 39–42 were
single chapters.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
[The Lord] doeth nothing save it be
plain unto the children of men; and
he inviteth them all to come unto
him and partake of his goodness;
and he denieth none that come
unto him, black and white, bond
and free, male and female; and he
remembereth the heathen; and all
are alike unto God, both Jew and
Gentile.
—2 Nephi 26:33
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 171
Invitations
Charts 171–175
Invitations
Key Scriptures 2 Nephi 26:33; 33:10; Mosiah 4:10; 3 Nephi 27:20; Moroni 7:13;
10:4, 32
Explanation The Book of Mormon is a very inviting book. The following charts
present only a few of the verses in the Book of Mormon that invite
all people everywhere to come unto Christ (see 2 Nephi 26:33), to
believe in him and his words (see 2 Nephi 33:10), to forsake sin
and be forgiven by the Lord Omnipotent (see Mosiah 4:10), to
become sanctified and spotless before God (see 3 Nephi 27:20), to
do good and to love God and serve him (see Moroni 7:13), to ask
God for a witness of the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon (see
Moroni 10:4), and to become perfected in him (see Moroni 10:32).
These heartfelt invitations, universally extended by Nephi, Benjamin,
Mormon, Moroni, and Jesus Christ himself, consistently greet all
people with open arms, inviting them to come and partake of the
fulness of God’s joy. Through invitations such as these, readers
everywhere feel included in God’s saving love. They accept these
invitations in faith by forsaking their sins, being baptized, and
going forth to do good under the Lord’s inspired direction.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Hearken unto these words and
believe in Christ; and if ye believe
not in these words believe in Christ.
And if ye shall believe in Christ ye
will believe in these words, for they
are the words of Christ.
—2 Nephi 33:10
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 172
Invitations
Charts 171–175
Invitations
Key Scriptures 2 Nephi 26:33; 33:10; Mosiah 4:10; 3 Nephi 27:20; Moroni 7:13;
10:4, 32
Explanation The Book of Mormon is a very inviting book. The following charts
present only a few of the verses in the Book of Mormon that invite
all people everywhere to come unto Christ (see 2 Nephi 26:33), to
believe in him and his words (see 2 Nephi 33:10), to forsake sin
and be forgiven by the Lord Omnipotent (see Mosiah 4:10), to
become sanctified and spotless before God (see 3 Nephi 27:20), to
do good and to love God and serve him (see Moroni 7:13), to ask
God for a witness of the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon (see
Moroni 10:4), and to become perfected in him (see Moroni 10:32).
These heartfelt invitations, universally extended by Nephi, Benjamin,
Mormon, Moroni, and Jesus Christ himself, consistently greet all
people with open arms, inviting them to come and partake of the
fulness of God’s joy. Through invitations such as these, readers
everywhere feel included in God’s saving love. They accept these
invitations in faith by forsaking their sins, being baptized, and
going forth to do good under the Lord’s inspired direction.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Believe in God; believe that he is, and
that he created all things, both in heaven
and in earth; believe that he has all
wisdom, and all power, both in heaven
and in earth; believe that man doth not
comprehend all the things which the
Lord can comprehend. And again, believe that ye must repent of your sins
and forsake them, and humble yourselves before God; and ask in sincerity
of heart that he would forgive you; and
now, if you believe all these things see
that ye do them.
—Mosiah 4:9–10
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 173
Invitations
Charts 171–175
Invitations
Key Scriptures 2 Nephi 26:33; 33:10; Mosiah 4:10; 3 Nephi 27:20; Moroni 7:13;
10:4, 32
Explanation The Book of Mormon is a very inviting book. The following charts
present only a few of the verses in the Book of Mormon that invite
all people everywhere to come unto Christ (see 2 Nephi 26:33), to
believe in him and his words (see 2 Nephi 33:10), to forsake sin
and be forgiven by the Lord Omnipotent (see Mosiah 4:10), to
become sanctified and spotless before God (see 3 Nephi 27:20), to
do good and to love God and serve him (see Moroni 7:13), to ask
God for a witness of the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon (see
Moroni 10:4), and to become perfected in him (see Moroni 10:32).
These heartfelt invitations, universally extended by Nephi, Benjamin,
Mormon, Moroni, and Jesus Christ himself, consistently greet all
people with open arms, inviting them to come and partake of the
fulness of God’s joy. Through invitations such as these, readers
everywhere feel included in God’s saving love. They accept these
invitations in faith by forsaking their sins, being baptized, and
going forth to do good under the Lord’s inspired direction.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Repent, all ye ends of the earth,
and come unto me and be baptized in my name, that ye may
be sanctified by the reception of
the Holy Ghost, that ye may
stand spotless before me at the
last day.
—3 Nephi 27:20
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 174
Invitations
Charts 171–175
Invitations
Key Scriptures 2 Nephi 26:33; 33:10; Mosiah 4:10; 3 Nephi 27:20; Moroni 7:13;
10:4, 32
Explanation The Book of Mormon is a very inviting book. The following charts
present only a few of the verses in the Book of Mormon that invite
all people everywhere to come unto Christ (see 2 Nephi 26:33), to
believe in him and his words (see 2 Nephi 33:10), to forsake sin
and be forgiven by the Lord Omnipotent (see Mosiah 4:10), to
become sanctified and spotless before God (see 3 Nephi 27:20), to
do good and to love God and serve him (see Moroni 7:13), to ask
God for a witness of the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon (see
Moroni 10:4), and to become perfected in him (see Moroni 10:32).
These heartfelt invitations, universally extended by Nephi, Benjamin,
Mormon, Moroni, and Jesus Christ himself, consistently greet all
people with open arms, inviting them to come and partake of the
fulness of God’s joy. Through invitations such as these, readers
everywhere feel included in God’s saving love. They accept these
invitations in faith by forsaking their sins, being baptized, and
going forth to do good under the Lord’s inspired direction.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Behold, that which is of God
inviteth and enticeth to do
good continually; wherefore,
every thing which inviteth and
enticeth to do good, and to love
God, and to serve him, is
inspired of God.
—Moroni 7:13
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 175
Invitations
Charts 171–175
Invitations
Key Scriptures 2 Nephi 26:33; 33:10; Mosiah 4:10; 3 Nephi 27:20; Moroni 7:13;
10:4, 32
Explanation The Book of Mormon is a very inviting book. The following charts
present only a few of the verses in the Book of Mormon that invite
all people everywhere to come unto Christ (see 2 Nephi 26:33), to
believe in him and his words (see 2 Nephi 33:10), to forsake sin
and be forgiven by the Lord Omnipotent (see Mosiah 4:10), to
become sanctified and spotless before God (see 3 Nephi 27:20), to
do good and to love God and serve him (see Moroni 7:13), to ask
God for a witness of the truthfulness of the Book of Mormon (see
Moroni 10:4), and to become perfected in him (see Moroni 10:32).
These heartfelt invitations, universally extended by Nephi, Benjamin,
Mormon, Moroni, and Jesus Christ himself, consistently greet all
people with open arms, inviting them to come and partake of the
fulness of God’s joy. Through invitations such as these, readers
everywhere feel included in God’s saving love. They accept these
invitations in faith by forsaking their sins, being baptized, and
going forth to do good under the Lord’s inspired direction.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
And when ye shall receive these
things, I would exhort you that ye
would ask God, the Eternal Father,
in the name of Christ, if these things
are not true; and if ye shall ask with
a sincere heart, with real intent,
having faith in Christ, he will manifest the truth of it unto you, by the
power of the Holy Ghost.
—Moroni 10:4
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 176
Invitations
Chart 176
Moroni’s Promise
Key Scripture Moroni 10:4
Explanation Moroni was the last to write on the plates of Mormon. He sealed
the record with his testimony and called upon God as his primary
witness of the truth of the records he was sealing up. He exhorted
his brethren, the Lamanites (see Moroni 10:1–23). He admonished
readers to ponder the words of the Book of Mormon in their hearts
(see Moroni 10:3) and then to ask God with real intent, having
faith in Christ, “if these things are not true.” He testified that God
will manifest the truth of the Book of Mormon by the power of
the Holy Ghost and that “by the power of the Holy Ghost ye may
know the truth of all things” (see Moroni 10:4–5).
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Come unto Christ,
and be perfected in him,
and deny yourselves of all ungodliness;
and if ye shall deny yourselves of all
ungodliness,
and love God with all your might,
mind and strength,
then is his grace sufficient for you,
that by his grace
ye may be perfect
in Christ
—Moroni 10:32
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS
Chart 177
Invitations
Chart 177
Moroni’s Invitation
Key Scripture Moroni 10:32
Explanation Moroni concluded his record by addressing “all the ends of the
earth” (see Moroni 10:24–34). He invited all to come unto Christ,
to lay hold upon every good gift, to avoid all ungodliness, and to
love God. Thus, through the grace of God, all may become “perfected,” or complete, in Christ. The structure of this passage shows
that becoming perfected in Christ calls for a double emphasis on
shunning evil, together with a double measure of the grace of God.
Charting the Book of Mormon, © 1999 Welch, Welch, FARMS